You are viewing a story from

Keeping Up With Roxanne Weasley by Kindlemesilly

Format: Novel
Chapters: 25
Word Count: 72,224
Status: WIP

Rating: Mature
Warnings: Contains profanity, Strong violence, Scenes of a sexual nature, Substance abuse, Sensitive topic/issue/theme

Genres: Drama, Fluff, Humor
Characters: Dominique, Fred II, James (II), Rose, Roxanne, Teddy
Pairings: Teddy/Victoire, OC/OC, Other Pairing

First Published: 06/20/2017
Last Chapter: 02/04/2018
Last Updated: 02/04/2018

Amazing Banner created by .v0ldiemort@TDA

Can you believe my Seventh Year at Hogwarts consists of this ridiculous love tirangle that I've involved myself in between Teddy Lupin and Cruz Zabini.

One is engaged to my cousin. The other is my twin, Fred's Best Mate.

My name is Roxanne aka Ro Weasley, are you keeping up or is this too much already?

HPFF FEATURED STORY DECEMEBER 2017- Thank you everyone !!

Chapter 1: Introducing The Begining Of The Begining.
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘Hey Roxy, do you have a minute’


I groaned. My brother rolled his eyes impatiently and smirked.


‘Sorry Ro, I forgot how much you hate Roxy’ he said


‘Roxy sounds like a name for a dog. Do I look like a dog fred?’ I snapped ‘Don’t answer it was rhetorical!’


He shrugged and laughed.


‘Anyways, can you take some notes in History today for me and I’ll catch up with you later’


‘What in Merlin’s name for? It’s literally the first day back from break! Are you cutting class already?!?’


‘Keep ya hairnet on, uhhh James reckons he found something interesting. Please Ro can you?


‘So I’m assuming these notes are also going to be passed onto Al, and probably Scorpius? Why can’t you ask someone else? I always take down notes for you guys’ I huffed.


‘Because Rose slams a book in my face every time I ask, Dom doesn’t write anything down for herself let alone us, Molly purposely writes the wrong things for us and all the other girls keep scribbling their numbers and love hearts on them’


I snorted.


‘Well what about the guys in our year level who are intending on graduating from seventh year and not skipping class because Jimmy found a frog?’


‘Ro please I would not skip class for a frog’ said Fred with an annoying smirk again.


He held up his hand and started counting down the reasons as to why he could not trust the rest of the boys in our history class to take notes. ‘…Sam tried to curse me for even asking, and Zabini has messy handwriting’.


‘Fine but you owe me. I mean it Fred II Arthur Weasley’


I didn’t get to hear his reply because he ran away happily shouting nonsense as he went.


I closed my eyes and tried to picture what Jimmy and Fred could have possibly found so interesting that it was worth skipping class for. Then I figured-


No No it’s better if I didn’t know.


I turned to walk down the corridor when a first year rudely pushed into me. I know it was a first year because I remember seeing her at the sorting hat ceremony.


She looked like a Veela. But like a baby Veela. What would you even call that? A Veel? A Slytherin Veela. God she reminded me of my cousin Victoire though. Eggh.


‘Excuse you’ I said.


‘Yeah ok’ she said as she rolled her eyes and flipped her hair backwards.


‘Was that guy your boyfriend?’ she asked flatly.


‘Who?’ I asked. I checked around me. There was nobody there except for few first year girls. Her posse I’m assuming. Oh no little Lucy was one of them. She’s our youngest cousin to enter Hogwarts.


‘The boy who asked you to take notes for him. He was hot. And if he is your boyfriend ..well let’s just say you don’t look like any competition’ she said smirking.


‘What boy? Fred? Fred!? What the? He is my twin brother’ I said laughing out loud. I heard Lucy giggle.


‘Funny…. let’s go girls’ she snapped as they walked off.


What the hell just happened there? I was so confused by the turn of events that I completely misjudged the time. I was totes sooo late to History.


I walked/ran/walked/jogged/walked to history of magic. It was on the other side of the castle. Professor Bins didn’t even notice when I slipped in.


I sat in between my cousins Rose and Dominque as they point blank refuse to sit near each other anymore.


But first let me introduce my cousins Red and Dom Weasley..


Rose had been called Red from the day she walked through Hogwarts in our first year. It kind of just stuck with her.


 She is the rebellious redhead in our big family. She’s a really good Quidditch beater, wears ripped jeans and drinks Butterbeers in the same league as Jimmy. She speaks her mind and is the definition of not giving a fuck about what anyone thinks. She is the type of girl that loves to have fun and have a good laugh.


Dominique is the rebellious blonde in our family. She too does not care what anyone thinks and speaks her mind in her very Dominique way. She however is more um I’d say high maintenance than Red. Like if you ruined Red’s dress she would laugh, and like if you ruined Dom’s dress she would make you clean it while snapping at you and your fashion sense. Trust me I know, I’ve been there.  


So anyway, long story short, the reason as to why they currently loathe each other is because one weekend last term we (James and Fred) decided to have a common room party bash before the Christmas break.


Dom, Red and I were drinking down our firewhisky like nobody’s business. Actually everybody was pretty smashed that night. Even Hugo, Red’s little brother although he passed out really early I remember. So from what I gathered, because I actually don’t know the true story i just heard at least 6 different versions, was that Dom was talking to Teddy on the phone and invited him to the party.


Now Teddy is everybody’s crush. He was the man last year before he graduated, top of class, Headboy, captain of the Quidditch team, absolute heartthrob. We were best friends as kids, Teddy and I. And then when he was forced to move in with the Malfoys around 12 years, he changed. We’ve never spoken since. I’ve always thought of him as a snob now because he barely looks at me and either mumbles when I say hi or ignores me completely whenever we see each other at family events.


Anyway so from what I remember, Dom and Red were talking about who Teddy would think was a better kisser out of the both of them. So they were arguing between themselves if they should find out even though he is completely out of bounds for them.


You see he is currently going out with our cousin and Dom’s sister Victoire…


I seriously don’t know why he is though- yeah she has real Veela beauty, and yeah she is kind and funny I guess, but she is such a muggle hipster I can’t stand it. To be honest I think like he felt forced to be with her because it meant he could really be related to Jimmy, Al and Lils dad Harry, who is his godfather. Like if anyone idolised Harry it was Teddy. Victoire’s Mother Fleur always plans out their dates and outings etc. I doubt even Victoire really likes him either.


So Teddy rocked up to our party, word spread and we had to relocate to the room of requirement. The boys went off to get more alcohol. It turned out to big a bigger party then we expected. 


Teddy stayed behind and was greeted and swooned by literally everybody. He was humble though. I think that’s why everybody has a crush on him. Because he is sexy as hell but humble and good natured.


So Red was flirting up a storm with him which was actually very entertaining to watch because I rarely see Red flirt- she’s usually play punching boys. So the night went on and we all kept drinking even Teddy. He smiled at me a couple of times but I’m pretty sure that was just the alcohol. Red had wondered off somewhere and Dom had started flirting with Teddy. He was just as politely rejecting her as he was to Red, although neither of those two noticed the rejection. They were that drunk. So Red comes back and poor Teddy was sitting in between both of the girls who were practically drooling on him.


I heard Dom scream in a drunk slur ‘hEY tEDDYY Who DO yOu tHInKKK iS a BeTTER Kisser’ and reached up and pulled him for a kiss. Red was obviously infuriated but being a competitive sport she is pulled him back out of Dom’s grasp and kissed Teddy as well.


Not sure what happened next but I’m assuming Dom retaliated and both girls began fighting physically. Teddy and James tried to push them off each other but then the wands came out. Both guys got jinxed. Nearly everybody got jinxed so the party went from 100 to 0 real quick. Students began sprinting out the room like it was an attack. Woke up the teachers.


Well lets just say, I was on the floor with large buck teeth sprouting purple octopus arms. And can you believe it! I’m banned from Hogsmede for a month! I was punished for nothing literally! Not as much as Dom and Red. But still a lot.


The next day, Dominique and Rose apologized to everybody. Dom confessed that it was her idea and Red swore that it was not Teddy’s fault.


We all took a family oath though to not tell Vic anything.


 So things pretty much went back to normal over the Christmas break. It was awkward yes but it’s always a drama during holidays in the family. Dom and Red killed it though. They just made the whole break extremely painful to be around them.


My Brother and Jimmy would try and lighten up the mood by lighting sparks in my Uncle Percy’s hair so that his hair literally appeared flaming red. It was fireproof of course. My dad found it hilarious. Uncle Percy didn’t. That man never laughs.


And because there wasn’t enough drama within the family, James and my Uncle Harry had another row at each other.


...Sometimes the conversations that my family can have with each other can get too hectic. Even for me. Not sure who started it but it revved my Uncle Harry right up. Not going to lie though, if he had a time tuner why didn’t he just travel back in time to kill Voldemort…


Sounds like a typical James Sirius I Want to Shit Stir My Dad Potter question to me.


So whilst everybody was having a jolly ‘good’ time at the dinner table after dinner had finish, I got up and decided to get some fresh winter air outside.


I remember walking outside to touch the fresh layer of snow that had appeared while we ate dinner when I noticed Teddy oddly sitting on the fence across the field where the garden gnome burrows were.  He was alone.


Typical me, I was curious to go see what he was up too.


And that’s where my troubles began.


‘Hey Ro’ he said when I approached him, smiling though his smile didn’t reach up to his blue eyes as they usually did.


‘Are you okay out here? All alone? And so far from nana’s burrow? It’s freezing out here man’ I said shivering.


‘And you care about me being cold because?’ he chuckled ‘Roxanne, do us a favour and quit acting like you suddenly care about what I do. We haven’t spoken since we were 12 years old’


What a git.


‘Ok chill. It’s Ro actually. And I was just being friendly. I don’t know what’s got your knickers up in a twist but you’re right I don’t care enough to pretend. And you know what? Maybe if you made more of an effort to have conversation with me instead of snubbing me off all the time we would we still have at least been friends’


He suddenly burst out laughing. ‘Ro listen. I stopped talking to you because it made me nervous to talk to girls. I was scared I was going to say something stupid. I was a teenager. And as we grew up it just became too awkward and embarrassing to apologise’ he chuckled.


‘That’s a dumb excuse’ I frowned.


He smiled.                               


‘I know. Can you believe something. I’ve been nervous to talk to you ever since I turned into a teenager. And it wasn’t like I could just come up to you either, you were always surrounded by Red and Dom. Goddam Dom. Vics sister.

Do you know that Fleur and Ginny squeal like excited little girls every SINGLE time Victoire and I are in the same room together? They insist we were destined for each other and can I tell you a secret- I’ve never once felt that way about her. Funnily enough at the back of my mind I’d always think about you’


I was completely speechless. Gobsmacked. Not sure what I was expecting Teddy to say when I came outside 10 minutes ago but it definitely wasn’t this.


I just stayed quiet and had let him rant on. That’s when I saw the bottle of firewhisky. Man that stuff really messes people up.


‘So here I am, bending over backwards to make people happy’ he continued. ‘From the moment I became a teen to now, trying to make people happy so that I can feel like I belong into a family. And what was I supposed to say. Thanks Harry for letting me stay with your family sorry can you please tell Fleur and Ginny to back off, I don’t want to marry Vicky your neice. Oh by the way we need more toilet paper. 


You can’t be granted favours in this world without something in return. I will never be able to payback harry for all those years of generosity.


He sighed and looked up at me


‘But see I can’t keep doing this. I don’t want to lose the Potters and the Weasleys but I can’t pretend marrying Victoire isn’t going to kill me’


I cleared my throat ‘Who said you have to marry her?’


He reached into his pocket and pulled out a ring. It was a breathtaking ring. I don’t know anything about rings but let me tell you this was a nice finger cuff.


‘Wow’ was all that I managed to say.


‘Harry and Bill gave it to me this afternoon. It was my Grandmothers Adromeda’s before she past away. They said I was ready. I have no goddam clue about what it was in my face that looked like I was ready to propose marriage but its there apparently’ he said darkly.


‘Then don’t get married Ted, just explain to Harry –


‘You still don’t get it Ro’ he said angrily ‘I can’t just go and break up with his niece. Bill and Fleur would be furious. So would Ginny. And then what. Harry would have to choose between me and his family. And of course he’d choose his family. I know I would if I had any. But I don’t. This could be my very last Christmas with a warm loving family.


‘Well you can try talk to Uncle Harry I’m sure he’d-


‘Ro you still don’t get it’


He was pissing me off now.


‘Ok I was just trying to offer solutions relax. I’ll just shut up then’


‘Your solutions don’t help me’


‘Well that’s because you big mouth kept shutting them down before I even finished my sentences. You know what go screw yourself’


He frowned. I was annoyed now.


‘Yeah you heard me. You’ve whined the whole time about you you you. Does Vicky know you’re using her as a safeguard for this family you so desperately want to be apart of? My cousin is a lump of coal most times but she is still my cousin and it just makes you sound plain selfish and a bit of a prick to be honest that you would use her like that’


‘She knows. Did it ever occur to you that she is in the boat as me. She has her reasons and I have mine’ said Teddy still frowning. He looked angry now.


‘So let me get this straight. Neither of you want to be together yet you are staying together to make our family happy? Sounds like a stupid waste of time to me’ I spat.


‘Well let me dumb it down for you then. Fleur’s family are practically French royalty with a huge debt that their late father left them. Nobody but Vic, Harry, Bill and Fleur know about it. Bill has refused point blank to accept money from Harry and I. We’ve tried everything. Bill was contemplating on suicide at one point because he didn’t know what to do. I had no choice and neither did Vic. This was all an act so that once we were married he can have all my inheritance. I don’t care about money.


Well things changed. Once news reached that a Black Family Heir was betrothed to a Delacour the debt collectors lifted off the debt immideietly.


However we still had to pretend like we were in a loving relationship. The debt was issued by a bunch of wannabe deatheater followers. The crazy kind that still go around wearing masks and Dark Mark tattooes on their head. Well they threatened the Delacour family. To them it meant we were on the death eater side. So they left the Delacour family alone.’


I was speechless.


‘It’s safe now right though? I mean you can just pretend but not actually marry her?’


He sighed.


‘Vic and I are at the point of almost absolutely despising each other. She cheats on me with everybody every weekend. I really don’t care. But this good girl act that she has going on has to stop. It’s because of her that Bill actually thinks we’re inlove, you see he and Harry don’t know that the debt was lifted because I was a Black heir. They legitimately think we’re inlove and the debt was a paid for. I just don’t have the heart to tell them...’


‘Sound like you’re a real couple of heroes’ I said bitterly. I’m not sure where that came from.


‘What’s with the tone?’


‘I still think its stupid she’s not worth being in the good books with the inlaws for. I still think Harry will have your back’


‘Are you pretending to be naïve about the whole death eater situation?’ he chuckled.


I ignored him


‘You should at least be with someone you at least have feelings for’


Teddy rose up off the fence and walked towards me. He looked sad but happy sad. I’m not sure how to explain it. He then lifted my chin up to his face. I froze. It made my pulse race.

He stared into my eyes and stroked my cheek softly. It made butterflies explode in my stomach.


He kissed me hard and longing.


‘I know’ he said looking at me ‘But as much as I want to… and trust me I really want to it- It just seems impossible that I’ll ever be with her’


He walked back to the burrow cursing and shaking his head.


That moron left me with a million questions and a million butterflies outside in the cold.


So I followed him back to the burrow with every intention of demanding answers for my questions. When we arrived everybody was seated around the Christmas tree.


‘It’s presents time Roxanne. Hurry up!’ shouted Fred


‘I think I already got mine’ I said before I could stop myself.


Nobody noticed but Fred. He looked at me then Teddy and frowned.


I turned my head to Teddy. I hoped to Merlin he didn’t hear.


Teddy was smiling at his feet. How freaking mortifying.


Just then my uncle Bill stands up


‘Everyone I’d like to make a toast before we start opening our presents’ he said whilst magically conjuring champagne glasses for everybody.


We all held our glasses up.


‘I’d like to congratulate my soon to be son in law, and my daughter on their engagement! Welcome to the Family Teddy Harry Lupin!’


Everybody cheered. Ginny, Nana and Fleur and pretty much all the women burst into tears.


Teddy looked absolutely shocked and angry. So did Victoire. She whispered something into his ear and he shook his head. They both plastered on the biggest fake smiles I’ve ever seen.


Maybe it’s because I’ve never noticed before but they really do look like they were putting on a show. No one else seemed to notice.


‘Well now we’ll never know’ whispered Dom behind me. She too was wearing a fake smile. I noticed Red was gritting her teeth so hard she looked constipated. I wonder what my face looked like.


‘KISS-KISS-KISS-KISS’ the family chanted.


And they kissed.


I’ve never wanted to throw something at Victoire more than I did then.


 I didn’t even know why.


Teddy turned around to look at me. His eyes looked so apologetic. Or maybe that was just in my head. Can eyes look apologetic?


Victoire noticed him look at me. And well it doesn’t take much for someone to figure out what someone must be feeling when they stop kissing you mid kiss and stare at someone else with sorrow. She however glared at me and to my surprise as well at Teddy’s by the look of it she went in for another kiss.


‘Ugh stop it already’ muttered Dom under her breath. I forgot that she was standing behind me. Maybe Vicky found out about the party and was glaring at her and not me.


No that wasn’t a ‘Stupid sister here take this’ kind of kiss, it was more of a ‘No I have him and no matter what he will always be mine so back off Roxanne type of kiss’.



When I woke up that morning I did not think I’d have feelings for Teddy Lupin by the end of the night. Well not again anyway. Things change when you grow up.


 AUTHORS NOTE: Thanks guys for choosing to read my fan fic :)!! I hope you guys liked it and if you did please leave me a review whether its compliments or criticism. I'd totes love feedback :D!

 Image created by kindlemesilly


Chapter 2: Begining
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘Can you tell Dominique to not sit with us at the Great Hall today’ muttered Red loudly.


‘Ro, Can you explain to Rose that I’m in Gryffindor too – You know just incase a bludger hit her too hard in the head and she forgot. I can sit wherever the hell I want on that table’ snapped Dom


And they bickered all the way into the Great Hall. This term is going to completely suck if they carry on like this.


They continued bickering on the table. With food in their mouth.


That’s it! I had enough.


‘Will you to stop already. I hope you know how stupid it makes you both sound that you’re fighting over a guy. A guy that is getting married to your sister and cousin. A guy that no matter how mixed your feelings are towards him he is off limits. A guy that you wished he hadn’t kissed you just before announcing his damn engagement’ I ranted.


Oh woops- went way way to far.


Red and Dom stared at me with their mouths open.


‘You did what?’ I turned as saw Fred frowning at me. Looked like he just finished his frog excursion with James. He shook his head at me and walked off. Dammit now my brother is disappointed in me.


‘Please tell me you didn’t?’ Dom said.


‘Ro, why didn’t you tell us?’ Red said


‘Because you’re both fighting over him. Didn’t want to make it all three of us fighting over him. Which I won’t by the way’


Red shook her head ‘No we weren’t fighting over him- oh god no’




Dom smiled ‘We were fighting over who was the better kisser. Teddy never told us. So we’ve been competing at everything since then. We ask him all the time but he either gives us a different answer or just says both’


‘That’s not good enough for us. So we went around kissing other boys in the sixth year. So far the tally keeps tying. We’re super competitive if you haven’t realised Ro. As if we’d ever fight over a guy’ said Red. They were both laughing now.


Of course it was over a competition. Why didn’t I see it before! I seriously don’t know why Teddy is so desperate to become part of this family they’re all nutcases.


‘But let’s roll back here. You kissed Teddy? Like with emotion?’ ask Red


‘Yes Red that’s what kissing is for. Not for competitions’ I rolled my eyes


‘Don’t change the subject’


I retold them the whole story. I left out the part of the death eaters.


‘Oh my god. OMG. OMG’ said Dom covering her mouth.


‘Has he spoken to you since?’ Red asked ignoring Dom.


‘No’ I lied.


They didn’t press on. Thank Merlin.


The truth was Teddy has spoken to me since our kiss. He sent me an owl the day before I started school, which was yesterday. Vintage right? I thought it was so sweet. Like old school sweet. And then I snapped out of it remembering Fleur.


It just said

‘I’m sorry’


Pathetic right. Like what the hell was I suppose to respond to that?!


So I didn’t...


He neither has rung nor texted via phone either. Which is a great Muggle invention by the way. Props to the Muggles!


But in all seriousness, I have no idea why thinking of Teddy these last couple of weeks has given me goose bumps. I had zero feelings for him before Christmas and now all of a sudden my heart is playing up.


I remember when we were kids I had a massive crush on Teddy, but so did all my cousins. He was the joker of our group always playing jokes on people. We were the best of friends him and I, we shared secrets, pulled pranks on Vicky and Lucy, always chosign each other in partner games. You know- Those type of kid things.

And then he was about 8 years old, his grandmother Adromeda died and he was forced to live with Adromeda’s sister Narcissa Malfoy and her family due to being underage. I remember my uncle Harry was furious and fought tooth and nail in the courts for custody but as Narcissa is the only blood family he has left,Ted had to live with the Malfoy’s until he turned 13.


Not sure what happened, or if it was the fact that his only guardian Adromeda died, but when Teddy came back to stay with us Teddy was not the same. He was quiet and kept to himself. We never really spoke since. Maybe hi’s and bye’s and how are you’s during family events but not an actual 1 on 1 conversation.


Argh Ted what the hell man. Why did you have to drink Firewhisky that night?! I wouldn’t be feeling like this if you drank Butterbeer like the rest of us. Nobody talks shit on Butterbeer. Maybe Molly but that’s because she can’t handle it.


‘Hey Ro, what’s with you today, you’ve zoned out like practically all day’


I shook my head. Red was staring at me wide eyed and confused.


‘Sorry it’s just been a weird day, how long were you trying to get my attention for?


‘For ages’ she huffed. ‘Quidditch tryouts are this evening. Are you applying for chaser again this year?’


‘What the hell Captain Rose?! Why do I have to try out you’ve seen me play for 6 years, I’m your cousin!’


‘No shortcuts mate’ she said ‘Tryouts for Chaser are at 7:00 after Beater tryouts’


‘But I’m your cousin…’ I mumbled angrily.


‘Ro please, this is Quidditch’ she said holding up her hand. ‘Oh did you know we are getting work experience professors? Like teachers’ aide or some crap I don’t know. They want to become future professors so they come and watch and ect.’


‘Meh when did they start this?’


‘This year obviously. I think there’s 3 coming. One for Qudditch, one for Charms and one for Muggle Studies’


‘Great so now I have someone with authority to complain about the mistreatment of fellow family team members’ I smirked. Red didn’t smile.


‘Look whoever it is just better stay out of my way.  They’re just studying to be a FUTURE professor. That means nothing to me, just some twit fresh out of N.E.W.T.S looking for a job’


‘A bit harsh Red’ I giggled. She shrugged her shoulders.


‘Where’s your brother? Fred said he was going to tryout for beater again during break’ she said.


‘Oh crap’ I completely forgot about Fred. I completely forgot to take down notes for Fred. I spent the majority of class reminiscing. He is going to kill me.


I texted him.






Beep Beep. He texted back.




He sounded cut.


‘Hey Red I’ll go find Fred and ask him, see you in Charms’ I said as I raced out the Great Hall.


I found Fred hanging out by seats in the courtyard. He was with my cousin James, Samuel Thomas, and Cruz Zabini. They were on their phones, laughing looking cool I guess. Well cooler than me anyway. My bestfriends are my cousins. Sad isn’t it?


‘Hey baby Ro’ said Cruz Zabini smiling. He was a friendly guy that Cruz, considering he came from Blaise Zabini’s genes as Uncle Harry would constantly say to his face. Cruz’s dad was a huge fan of the dark arts and the death eater era. He is currently in Azkaban for fraud.


‘Hey baby Cruz’ I said. It was our inside joke. We once pretended to be boyfriend and girlfriend back when we were 14 to make his ex girlfriend jealous or whatever. Young and dumb times. Embarrassing really. Anyway now we just keep calling each other that whenever we see each other out of habit.


‘AW Cruz’s babe is here, why don’t you two hurry up and snog already’ laughed James. Samuel and Cruz laughed aswell. Fred punched him in the arm. They all laughed harder.


‘Does it make you cut Freddyboy. We could be brothers in law man think of the possibilities’ Cruz said as he stood up to pull me from the waist onto his lap. I laughed. This guy was a crack up.


Fred flipped him the bird. They all laughed again. I swear these guys spend their lunchtimes just laughing.


I stood up and walked to Fred, dragging him away from his group.


‘Whats up man you sound angry in your text’ I snapped.


‘Ro I sent like 5 words. Which part did I sound angry in?’ he said looking confused.


‘Aw I just thought you were cut, you walked away from our table with like a crazy look in your eye’ I said


‘Oh yeah that’ he said sounding serious. ‘None of my business but when did you start having a thing with Teddy? You’re playing with fire Ro’.


‘Ok 1. I’m not. And 2. You’re right it’s none of your business’


‘Brat’ he said rolling his eyes


‘Idiot’ rolling my eyes.


‘Whatever I don’t really care. Just remember when and yes it will be a when, when this goes down south I will probably ending up fighting with Ted’


‘Wow macho Fred fighting for nothing’ I snapped


‘Just saying Ro, as my twin I have no choice but to look out for you. In my honest opinion I don’t think Ted and you should have a thing together in general with or without Victoire in the picture. He is messed up man, bad past life. And anyway I thought you liked Cruz?’


‘What Cruz? No he is just a mate. I don’t see you judging Cruz for his past. But thanks for the warning bro, don’t need it because there is nothing between Ted and I. Never has and never will be’ I snapped.


Fred patted my hair like a puppy then kissed my forehead. ‘Ok chill Ro’


From the distance we hear ‘Aw come on bro save some forehead for me’ and then some more loud laughter. Fred laughed too. I honestly don’t get their humour.


‘Ugh she is so annoying’ ‘I know like seriously go away already’


Okay whoever was whispering was clearly intending for me to hear. I turned. And there on the exact opposite of where the boys sat, were the group of first years that bumped into me in the hall.


‘What the?’


‘Yeah I know they’ve been following us around the whole day’ laughed Fred.


‘Why don’t you tell them to piss off’


‘Because it’s funny and a little cute. We have a young fan club’ grinned Fred.


The leader of the group the one with blonde hair was glaring at me. Imogen I think her name was right? Stupid name for a stupid girl.


‘Anyways sorry for not taking the notes’


‘All goods Dom did, i got them off her, see ya later sis’ he said as he walked about to his crew.


‘Bye baby’ yelled Cruz.


‘Bye baby’ I yelled back laughing.

Chapter image created by Kindlemesilly


Chapter 3: The Quidditch Chaser
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘So did you find him? Is Fred trying out for Beater again?’ demanded Red as we entered in the Charms classroom.


‘Yes Red okay, he said he is’ I have no idea if Fred really is but I really didn’t feel like being yelled at for forgetting to ask.


‘Okay settle down class’ said tiny Professor Flitwick.’As you may or may not know, the ministry and the board of Hogwarts have created some new criteria for the degrees taken at Wizarding University. This is to help us and students learn and grow together with the knowledge of the real world apparently.


He didn’t sound too keen on this teacher aid thing either.


‘So for this year we have Miss Victoire Delacour as my Charms assistant’ he said as he gestured to the door.


Many, majority being male, gasped as she walked in. Victoire looked beautiful as always, but I’m so used to it that gasping would be over dramatic.


‘Good thing Dom dropped Charms’ muttered Red. She, like myself, wore a blank bored expression.


This was going to be a long long year.


‘Thank you Professor Flitwick, seems like only yesterday I was here right in this classroom as your student’ she said sweetly. Professor Flitwick blushed.


She sat in the Professor’s desk while he went about with his teachings. I was staring at her the whole time. She waved to Red and semi smiled at me. Well I’d like to think it was a smile.


When the class was dismissed, Red went straight up to her. I followed behind.


‘Hey Vicky, since when did you want to become a Charms teacher?’ 


‘Hey Girls’ she said. ‘Charms teacher no, hell no. But the course I’m taking at WU, requires me to do a year of work experience at Hogwarts for Charms. It’s obviously directed for international students because those of us who originally studied at Hogwarts if given the choice wouldn’t come back for another year of Charms. I’m studying to be a Wandkeeper, so this is a major requirement unfortunately. But at least I can see you guys again. Where’s Jimmy, Fred and Dom?’


‘They all dropped out of Charms’ I said.


‘Oh okay’ she said looking at Red. I frowned. I was never close with Victoire before but I’ve never been disliked by her either. What a cow.


‘Well see you around I guess’ I said pulling Red out the door with me.

‘Dominique is going to flip it’ said Red laughing once we were out of earshot.


‘Yeah probably. Anyways I’m going up to the dorms to get some study in before tryouts’ I said darkly.


Red beamed. ‘That’s the spirit Ro!’


I ignored her. We waved goodbye and went our separate ways.



The dormitory was warm. A little too warm. The type of warm that would put me easily to sleep if I sat on those couches. Dammit. I needed to catch up on History.


I was about to try study upstairs on my bed when my cousin Albus came storming through the portrait hole.


‘Whoa there buddy, spill it or I’ll get the others help’ I said putting out my hand to stop him from moving.


Albus, Rose, Dominique, Fred and Molly and I are all the same age. James was held back a year. So we are all seventh years. Lily and Hugo are in sixth year, Luis is in fourth. So Hogwarts pretty much have the whole Weasley crew attending this year as Lucy just started her first year. Albus knows I could/would bring our whole family up to the dormitory to talk about his obvious problem.


‘Nothing Ro, please just stay out of it. I don’t want anyone to know anything’ he said pushing my arm out the way.


‘Al look at me, what’s wrong’ I said pulling his head back to my face. He didn’t look me in the eyes. He spoke to my feet like a little kid.


‘Nothing, I’m just tired. Tired of everything. Please Ro let me just go upstairs in peace’ he said looking up at me. His green eyes looked sad, like puppy dog sad. I let him go.


Tomorrow morning, I will ask him again. I’m not sure what’s bothering my cousin but it’s something that’s hurting him and I need to find out.


Just then Dominique storms in.




So I assume she’s past Vicky in the hallway.




I didn’t know what to say to Dom, so I just sat with her and patted her back, letting her rant on.


 This literally continued for 15 minutes.


‘Dom what’s the time?’ I asked, stopping her mid rant.




Shit I was totally late to tryouts. Red is going to kill me!


I went upstairs to quickly change into my gear, grabbed my broom and then ran out of the castle door, and straight to the Quidditch pitch. By the time I got there I was totally puffed out.


‘You’re late!’ snapped Red


‘Sorry!! I-was-listening-to-Dom-sook-about-Vicky’ I huffed ‘I completely forgot about the time. Is it my Chaser tryouts yet?’ I was clutching my sides. I’m so unfit.


‘Nearly. We ran beater tryouts abit late because the teacher aide was late’ she said.


‘Aw anyone we know?’ I asked.


Red looked uncomfortable. She is not the type to contribute to drama. It makes her squirm when its something big.


‘Uh... yeah’ she said squirming.


I looked around searching for the teacher aide, when I saw him. It made my stomach flip. I’ve never felt so awkward at Quidditch before. There he was playing catch with the snitch with Lily and her friend whose name I don’t know. Teddy Lupin is back at Hogwarts.


I groaned.


Teddy stopped playing with the snitch and hi-fived lily and her friend. That’s when he saw me. He stopped, smiled and grinned.


‘Hey Ro!’ he said whilst giving me a friendly hug.


‘Hey Ted, didn’t know you wanted to be a Quidditch coach? I said smiling before I could stop myself. Dammit.


‘Uh not really’ he chuckled ‘But Quidditch training camp sends us to schools all over the world for the first year so that we learn to manage as well as play Quidditch. Then next year I can play for the Puddlemere United Reserves Team’


‘Yuck really Puddlemere United? PU?’ laughed Red. She was a hardcore Chudley Cannons fan.


‘Ok Chutley Can. Don’t be sour just because we beat you last week’ said Teddy laughing while patting Red’s head.


Red growled.


Just then the Beater tryouts ended and the group of Beaters all landed. Amongst them were my brother Fred, James, Michelle Johnson, and Reece Finnigan.


‘Ok good tryouts team. Well done. I will post the positions on our bulletin board. You guys can leave now or watch the Chaser tryouts. I really don’t care’ yelled Red.


James went to stand beside Teddy.


Fred gave me a quick goodluck hi-five and then stood besides Red.


Chandra Patil, Hugo Weasley Harry Ulysic, Harry Greggory, Deon Chang, Oscar Brown and some other fifth years and fourth years who I didn’t know and myself all mounted our brooms and flew into position. When Red blew the whistle Teddy threw out the quaffle then positioned himself infront of the goal hoops.


So he was goalkeeping was he? Perfect. Ted’s position is Chaser. He was a lousy Goalkeeper. Trust me I know. We’ve played together heaps.


Chandra passed the ball to me, who I passed to Hugo who passed to Harry Ulysic who dropped it. Harry Ulysic passed to Deon who passed to Chandra who passed to me who went in for the goal. The ball flew past Teddy’s hand. Red blew the whistle. I cheered. Teddy looked at me a laughed giving me a thumbs up and a wink.


That’s when I screwed up. Chandra passed to Harry Greggory who passed to me who fumbled and dropped the quaffle. In my defense. Harry Greggory threw a shit throw. Deon passed to some fifth year kid, who passed to Oscar who went in for the goal. Teddy blocked it. Red blew her whistle.


Chandra passed to Oscar who passed to me who again dropped the Quaffle. Both Chandra and Oscar looked at me angrily. I never drop the ball.


‘What are you playing at Ro concentrate!’ snapped Chandra. She was equally annoying as Red when it came to Quidditch.


I passed the Quaffle to a sixth year girl who completely missed. Red blew the whistle.

Deon passed the ball to Chandra who went in for the goal. Blocked again by Teddy. Chandra catches the Quaffle rebound passed it to some fifth year boy, who passed it to Hugo who passed it to me. Caught it. Went in for the goal. Blocked by Teddy. Teddy stuck his tongue out playfully. Red blew her whistle.


Harry Ulysic passed to Oscar who passed back to Chandra who passed to me. But I wasn’t looking. I was watching Teddy laughing. The Quaffle hit me in the head.


‘Ow’ I said whilst I rubbed my head. That fricken hurt. Bet she did it on purpose I was two feet away from her.


Red blew the whistle three times. Tryouts are over. Thank God.


‘Wow are you okay Ro?’ Teddy asked whilst feeling my head.


‘What the hell was that Ro?? What kind of chasing were you doing out there’ snapped Red


‘Oh come on Red, don’t be so hard on her’ chuckled Ted


Red ignored him.


Fred and James were howling with laughter. Chandra didn’t even apologize. She walked off the field. I knew she did it on purpose the bitch.


‘I don’t know it’s been an off day man’ I said.


‘Well for that you can pack up the equipment. I’ve never seen you play so lousy’ said Red.


The team all packed up their gear and left leaving Teddy and I to pack up the equipment. She did this deliberately to torture me.


Beep Beep






I sent her back an emotive of the middle finger. Pure torture.


Teddy and I packed up the equipment in awkward silence. That one drunken kiss really made everything so uncomfortable between us.


‘So’ said Teddy clearing his throat. ‘Is that how you’re going to play when season starts’


‘HA HA You made a funny’ I said sarcastically. He laughed. ‘You know I’ve never played like that. I’m usually a really good Chaser actually as you might recall the many times you’ve seen me play’.


‘Oh really?’ he teased ‘So what made this time different then ay?


I stopped trying to latch the Quaffle in the box. He was teasing me. He knows I feel weird about this whole business between us that he is actually toying with me. Well I’m not going to give in.


‘I caught abit of the flu on the train ride to school. I’ve been feeling feverish all day’ I said


‘Oh’ said Teddy.


‘Yeah its probably super contagious you should probably stay away’ I said.


‘Oh really?’ Said Teddy. He looked smug. Dammit I suck at lying.


‘You know mud can do wonders for the flu I hear’. The pitch was muddy today. Well extra muddy.

‘Well who told you that crap’ I said hesitantly.


‘A little girl did. When I was 7 and sick with the flue, a little girl tried to make me feel better by putting mud on my face. She said she saw her mum do it so she would try it on me’ he chuckled.


I paused. My mum always puts mud masks on to rejuvenate her skin. She used to tell me that it makes you feel better. I tried to heal Teddy’s flu with mud. I’m a little touched that he remembered that about me.


‘Get your muddy hands away Ted Harry Lupin’ I screamed while he came at me with mud covered hands. I’m not sure if given the chance he was going to actually dirty me with mud, but I couldn’t take that risk. So I tripped him. He fell flat faced onto the muddy pitch. I burst out laughing. He stood up and laughed too. We were both laughing until I felt I a sludge of cold seep down my head. Ted slimed me with mud. And so the mud fight began. We were laughing so hard that my ribs hurt from laughing. I threw mud into his face and he threw it at my hair.


We could have playing in the mud for hours for all I knew. By the time we finished we were both panting lying on the muddy pitch, completely covered in mud. I think I won to be honest. I had a semi clean yet dirty face. You could only just make out Teddy’s eyeballs from the amount he had on his face.


‘Aw God, we haven’t done that in years’ I said laughing


‘Yeah I know’ he said wiping the mud off his face. We were both still laying on our backs looking at the grey sky. Just as he cleaned the majority off, I scooped up at pile of mud and flung it at his face. It completely missed. Ted laughed so hard that I got annoyed. I bent over him to rub the mud directly on his face when he pulled me closer to stop me from rubbing the mud. He was laughing. It was cute. He had a really cute smile.


And I couldn’t help myself I went in for the kiss.


I screwed up. This time it was all me.

Teddy stopped laughing. He looked at me puzzled. I am mortified.


I quickly stood up and went to go get my gear when Teddy’s grabbed my hand.


‘No we really shouldn’t Ted, I’m sorry I know I screwed it.’ I said shaking my head.


Teddy looked like he wanted to say more but he didn’t he just nodded his head and let go of my hand sadly. Aw man this sucks. I’ve never wanted something so bad. I think? Wow do I want Teddy this bad? What is going on Ro.


I started walking back to the castle with my gear when Teddy said,


‘I’ve missed you Ro. You were my only friend when I was young that really got me. You were like my soul mate’


So when we were young we had crushes on each other the whole time. Who knew?


I dropped my gear. Screw Victoire.


I ran back to Teddy. He lifted me up and saddled me on his chest.


We kissed. We snogged. Our lips barely went for air. It was amazing.


Kissing Teddy made my heart explode. It felt like a satisfaction that I couldn’t explain. Like a long term childhood memory piecing itself together. It felt complete.


The way Teddy kissed felt like he was longing for a long time for this to happen. Like a hungry wolf. We kissed so fiercely that Teddy tripped over my gear making both of us fall.


We laughed again. Ted was now ontop of me smiling. He reached out to move a piece of hair out of my face. God he was beautiful. For a moment we just stayed like that staring at each other.


‘What the hell are you doing!’ yelled a voice I knew all too familiar.

Image created by kindlemesilly

Chapter 4: Pricksville
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

It was Fred. Goddamit Fred.


Teddy rolled off me as I tried to sit up, and let me tell you it was really hard considering everything was so muddy and slippery.


‘Sorry man’ Teddy said as he rubbed the back of his head awkwardly.


‘Don’t you have a future wife-to-be somewhere?’ spat Fred.


Teddy glared at him, sighed and then walked back off to the castle. ‘Cya Ro.’ He said waving his hand.


‘Why are you being a prick Fred? We didn’t do anything?’ I snapped


Fred turned to look at me. ‘Are you effen serious Ro. Are you that stupid. Victoire has been looking for him for the past hour. She’s our cousin our loyalty is to her- not to Him’.


‘I thought you liked Teddy?’


‘I did. But seeing him play my cousin with my sister isn’t exactly something I want to see’ he growled.


‘Oh go screw yourself! Mind your own business will you! I know what I’m doing and I don’t need a babysitter. You are my brother not my dad so sod off’ I said storming away.


What did he know? He doesn’t have girlfriends lasting longer than a week. He gets bored. Or just loses interest. What would he know about how I’m feeling? But what exactly am I feeling? Do I honestly really have feelings for Teddy or is this just lust because he is completely off limits. Great now I’m confused again. But am I? Oh Merlin I’ve never pissed myself so much before in my life. 


‘Hey Ro, why are you covered in mud?’ someone chuckled


I looked up, Cruz Zabini just came out of the Great Hall looking famished.


‘Oh hey Cruz, meh long story’ I said shrugging. ‘Have you seen Teddy?’


Cruz squinted thinking ‘Uh yeah he went somewhere with the veela’


I rolled my eyes.


‘You okay Ro? Need helping getting cleaned? I can help you wash if you want’ said Cruz winking. We both laughed. This guy is a crack up I swear.


‘Oh man why can’t guys be like you Cruz, always making funny’s. You’re such a good friend’ I said smiling. He smiled too.


He decided to walk me back to the Gryffindor common room, whilst talking non stop about his recent Quidditch tryout. He was a beater on the Slytherin team last year.


‘Ro why don’t you come play on our team’ chuckled Cruz. ‘Yeah Sam and I reckon you’d be a great asset to our team. Its hardly fair that all this years Quidditch Superstars are in Gryffindor again. Like come on mate play fair’


I laughed. ‘Gryffie till I die mate’


We parted ways once we reached the Fat Lady’s portrait. I went straight up stairs to take a shower.


Oh Merlin, Mud is so much harder to wash out of your hair than sand is.


I can honestly say it’s been one hell of a long day. I can’t remember learning anything today’s subjects or even the conversations I’ve had with people. It’s just been a long confusing long ass day. God I hope the week doesn’t follow like this.




The next morning I waited for my cousin Albus to come downstairs so that I could ask him about his dramatic problem last night. He however had different plans and did a whole 360 on me and acted as if I was over exaggerating. Said he was annoyed about a homework assignment he was given and that there was no need for me to be questioning so much about nothing. Sounded extremely suss to me. Pff as if I’m an over exaggerator!


‘Come on Ro, let’s just go downstairs to have breakfast’ he chuckled. I was glaring but I was so goddam hungry at the same time. ‘


‘FINE’ I said


At the Great Hall, our Gryffie table was packed with a lot of extra non Gryffindors I noticed.

Victoire had her hair pinned up in a straight pony tail, she was talk animatedly to the Hufflepuffs douchebag Qudditch Captain, Lucas Dierre. Arrogant twit, of course he would get along with Vic, they’re practically almost alike.


There were only seats available infront of them. Just my luck. I turned to tell Al but he disappeared. What the hell….


‘Roxy, Roxy, Roxy’ said Lucas in a mockful tone. Victoire turned to glare at me. Yep she definitely dislikes me. I pretended to not notice.


‘Hi’ I said whilst serving myself some plate of food.


‘Whoa easy there carb-arella you’re going to want to stay fit and thin for that Qudditch Cup this year’ said Lucas. Victoire smirked and then laughed.


‘Bite me Lucas’ I snapped.


‘Oh I wish honeycakes’ he winked. Victoire frowned.


‘Ugh why are you here mate? Go back to your table. I can’t eat my breakfast in peace knowing I’m sitting in front of you’I said through gritted teeth.


‘Calm down Roxanne, he was clearly joking I mean come on it’s YOU. You really just love making public scenes al about you don’t you?’ said Victoire. Lucas laughed. They then got up and walked out of the hall together. Stupid slag, she’s probably boning him out by the forest.


I was so angry that I couldn’t butter my toast without shoving the knife through the bread with every swipe.


‘Hey there Ro, what did the bread do?’


Teddy was laughing as he sat down next to me. I said nothing.


‘I was joking Ro. But I doubt you’re pissed off about my bread joke. What’s wrong?’


‘Nothing’ I said ‘Actually yeah something. I have no idea what you seen in that wannabee veela. I don’t know what I did to her. Well I do. But like she doesn’t know. Or does she?’


‘No’ said Teddy. ‘Well unless Fred told her’


I shook my head. Fred would never betray ME like that.


‘Don’t worry about it too much. Victoire has her mood swings. I think she is starting to feel the reality of the situation. That I don’t love her and she doesn’t love me. She is just used to winning all the time and getting her way’


‘Why are you with her again. Seriously fuck her family. Well except Dom’


‘Not doing it for them Ro. Well you know how your uncle harry is yeah? Harry feels the need to protect his family. If he found out that the deatheaters were after Bill and backed off because of me he’d go right after them. I could never forgive myself if I let my emotion get in the way of harry’s life’


‘And I’m the emotion right?’ I frowned.


‘That’s not what I said Ro’ said Teddy


‘Explain yourself because it sure sounds that way’ I spat. What is it with the Boys in Hogwarts today? Did they all decide to wake up and act like pricks.


‘No the emotion is my freedom’


‘Okay well if you think that I’ll be okay with being your side chick for the rest of your prison like life you have another thing coming buddy’


‘I’m working on it Ro. I’ve been in contact with the French Aurors. We can’t pin these guys yet.’


‘Oh okay then’ I said still angry.


Teddy sighed. ‘Look, I know how bad this looks. Believe me I know. And I completely understand if you want me to stop messing around with you. I honestly encourage you to run away and date someone who isn’t so messed up to be honest. But there’s something about you that drives me crazy and my better judgement goes flying out the window. Maybe I just should back off’


He looked defeated. I didn’t say anything. He really really needs to stop putting me in these awkward conversations with him.


‘I gotta get to class Ted’ I said.


He smiled. ‘Ok- But hey we can still be friends right? If you want, we can chill by the astronomy tower tonight?’


‘Ah Ted that’s out of bounds?’ I said


‘Take that as a yes then’ he winked ‘I’ll text you when I’m outside the portrait around 8:30?’


‘Uh okay’ I said. He looked satisfied with himself and waved goodbye.


I walked/ran to potions. Professor Slughorn arrived 10 seconds after I did.


Red and Scorpius Malfoy were waiting for me at our usual table. They barely glanced at me when I sat down. My brother Fred walked in with Cruz laughing hysterically. They were late as per usual and still have the nerve to cause a scene.


‘Mr Weasley and Mr Zabini amused are we?’ said Professor Slughorn frowning.


‘No sir, sorry’ said Fred apologetically and together he and Cruz joined our table.


‘Ok class, today we will be starting off the year with something simple and easy. Something to jog your holiday brain back into mode. You are to produce a full strength Girding Potion. As this is an easy peasy potion to brew I want you to pair up and experiment the effect on each other. Also I have minimised the ingredients as the successful endurance the potion gives one lasts 8 hours. The revised version I have recreated however should last the double lesson for today. And no Mr Zabini and Mr Weasley you cannot be partners for this exercise’


‘Aw No worries Professor S, I’ll just take Miss Weasley instead’ chuckled Cruz as we hi fived.

Red partnered with Scorpius as Al dropped out of potions this year, WHICH I didn’t realised had left the classroom with an uneven amount of students.


‘So uh Professor do I partner with you?’ said Fred


‘No my dear boy, don’t worry we have a student teacher coming in soon’


I groaned. No more student teachers please. They’re just bringing in the bad luck already for this year. Fred looked annoyed. He was probably thinking along those same lines. Twining.


‘So partner how we doing this?’ said Cruz


‘I’m glad you said WE, because I ain’t pulling your weight if you’re not contributing’ I laughed.


Once we started gathering the ingredients and measuring them into the caldron, the potion was indeed fairly easy. We finished it within 20 minutes to absolute perfection. We left it sitting there though and pretended to keep working because neither of us wanted to do extra work for the next hour.


Just then the student teacher comes down into the dungeons. She had long black hair and was fairly tanned. She was very pretty.


‘Goodmorning Miss Abrams. Class attention please’ We all stopped to turn our heads.


‘This is Miss Shay Abrams and she will be our potions student teacher this year. Please make her feel welcome’


She smiled warmly.


We all said our hellos and went back to our cauldrons. Or in our case back to conversating. I could overhear Professor Slughorn partnering Shay up with Fred. I wonder how old she is. She looked around Victoire’s age maybe a year older?I don’t know. Fred however seemed pleased to have a partner.


‘So young Miss Ro Weasley how was your Christmas break?’ said Cruz


‘Meh umm kind of confusing and annoying, what about yours?’ I mumbled.  


‘What made it so confusing? That I wasn’t around?’ chuckled Cruz. ‘My break was alright abit too warm for my liking to be honest’


‘Oh yeah you and Samuel went to Bali how was that?’

‘Fun but way way too stuffy. Anywho nah but for real what was so confusing about yours? I’m not that conceited you know. I do care about you even if I’m flirting half the time’ he said winking.


‘You flirt with me?’ I asked puzzled. He rolled his eyes smiling.


‘So what happened? And I promise to not say anything to Fredsky’ he said sincerely.


I figured I could trust him. So I told Cruz everything. From Christmas to now. He didn’t interrupt me like Rose and Dom did, and he didn’t judge me like Fred did. I think this guy could potentially be my new best friend this year. Wow this would make it an actual non related best friend. Woo.


When I finished telling him everything Cruz just pushed his hair back with his hands and said ‘Wow not sure what to really say about that’. He smiled ‘But do you like Lupin?’


‘Yeah I guess’ I admitted.


‘Well he doesn’t deserve you babygirl but if it’s what you really want then go for it. Lifes to short to hold back on anything’


‘Thanks Cruz, wow didn’t know you were so philosophical’ I laughed. ‘You’re right though’


‘Of course I am’ he smiled.  


Image created by kindlemesilly


Chapter 5: Confessions
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

That afternoon in the common room I was pretending to read my text book by the fire to avoid conversations from Dom and Red. I know they would have asked me a million questions that I’m just not ready to answer yet.


I’m hoping after tonight it will answer itself because I am 100% done with being confused and conflicted. It’s just plain exhausting. And to be frank I’m annoying the shit out of myself aswell.


Just then my phone vibrated.





I sneakily scuttled out of the fat lady’s portrait. Ted was standing there in casual clothes looking actually pretty handsome. I forgot how good looking this bloke was. He had a hand on a map. I recognised it at once. It was my Uncle Harry’s famous Hogwarts Marauders Map.


‘I borrowed it from Jimmy’ he said


‘Okay let’s go’ I whispered urgently. Not sure about Teddy, but I was shit scared of getting in trouble for sneaking out at night.


We hurried across corridors whilst checking the Map every so often. The Professors that were out patrolling the night were on the other side of the castle thank Merlin. I couldn’t help but search for Victoire’s name on the Map. Surprisingly yet not so surprisingly her name was in the Castle guest rooms, with non other than Lucas Dierre. I hmphed in triumph. Ted noticed my hpmhing and said ‘Yeah I know. She has a diff bloke in there every night. I’m offended that she thinks I don’t know. I’m literally sleeping right next door’ he chuckled.


When we finally reached the Astronomy tower it was empty and freezing, mind you it’s still in the middle of winter. Teddy noticed me shiver and conjured up a spell that I had no idea of, which instantly created a warm dome surrounding. It felt as cosy as the common room next to the fire.


We sat across from each other. I was smilling.


‘Why are you smiling?’ said Teddy grinning.


‘Because this is actually pretty cool. I’ve only been once after hours here during my OWL exams. I was to nervous about my exams of course so I didn’t take in the view. It’s amazing’


And it really was. From up here you could see everything, the lake, Hagrids cabin, the Forbidden Forest, abit of Hogsmede, the train tracks, mountains. It was all amazing.


‘Yeah it is’ said Ted ‘I use to come up here all the time when I was in Hogwarts. It’s a good place to come think’.


‘You think to much Ted, that’s your problem’ I joked.


He chuckled’ Yeah I know, I think that’s why I’m so screwed up I care about how others feel before I myself’


‘Nothing wrong with that, it’s just maybe you take it to another lever of unselfishness. Everybody needs a little TLC for themselves’ I said.


‘Not holding back today are we?’ smirked Ted. I blushed.


‘Not holding anything back at 9:00PM mate, you got me out here to talk so I’m talking’ I laughed. He chuckled.


‘Anyways I wanted to talk with you aswell to be frank. Since when did you start having this lustful obsession of me? And why did it take you this long to tell me?’ I said playfully.


‘Obsession you reckon?’ he arched his eyebrow and then laughed. ‘Since we were young I guess… before my Nanny died. And then everything changed. I was in court for most my life going back and forth between Harry and Narcissa. See I don’t mind the Malfoys, they’re good to me. But Harry was there for me like a father figure for most of my childhood. Just never on paper. So it was like being ripped from your father to your great aunty and her family that you rarely ever saw’


‘Yeah that would have sucked…’ I said


‘I was a kid’ he said shrugging his shoulders. ‘So i eventually blocked the memories of you because that part of my life I missed so much and it hurt remembering them. I just went about with my life in the Malfoy mannor. Once I started first year, I met Victoire. Yeah I had a lil crush on her and we had a little relationship going on in second year. Ginny and Fleur kind blew it out of proportion. They got it into Harry and everyone else’s head that we’ll grow up and get married etc etc and I’ll finally become one of the family legally.


Then you came to Hogwarts. And all those memories came flashing back. I thought I had dug myself to deep already with the whole Victoire relationship thing so I ate up my feelings and even though it killed me I just carried one with her. Victoire sensed the forced nature of our relationship in third year so she started cheating knowing damn well I knew. So we’ve faked it ever since then. And then it really got worse with the whole death eater bullshit…I couldn’t face you properly so I just kind of ignored you every time I saw you or was near you. Sorry’ he said apologetically.


‘All goods’ I said ‘But that doesn’t explain why now?’


‘Oh! During Christmas Bill said I was ready to propose to Vic. That plus Firewhisky and I was blurting out my dirty secrets like nobody’s business. You just happen to be there at the right time. Or the wrong time… I don’t know how you feel all about this…’ he looked at me with a puzzled look.


Probably because my face was equally puzzling.


‘Well…I don’t know… For starters the thought of being someone elses mistress makes me absolutely sick’ I said as he flinched. ‘But you and Vic situation is somewhat different. Which I think confuses everything. But to be honest Ted I had a big crush on you when I was young. You were my bestfriend growing up and I loved chatting to you, pranking with you and all that stuff we did as a kid.


Like you said though after you left to the Malfoys and came back it was like you were completely different. A snob. I remember thinking how much I disliked you from that point on. Ever since the Christmas kiss though I feel like a part of me I never even knew came back and it’s been like wow...’ I finished lamely.


‘You’re cute’ he chuckled.


I blushed. He noticed. How embarrassing. I’m such a dork.


‘You’re very beautiful Ro’ he said softly. I snorted loudly.


‘I’m ok. Vic is beautiful. Dom is beautiful. Red is beautiful. I’m average. And I’m okay with that’ I said laughing.  He rolled his eyes.


We stayed looking at each other for a good solid 5 minutes until my phone buzzed.









It was 1:45 AM. Shit.


‘I gotta go. Listen it was a really good talk’ I said standing up.


Ted nodded as he stood up.


We double checked the Maurauders Map and made our way back to the Fat Lady’s Portrait.


‘Hey Ro… If everything works out in the future with me, do you think we… as in me and you would have a chance at things? Or even date?’ he said hopefully as we stood outside the common room.




‘Why not now?’ I said in spite of myself. Goddamit Ro.


Ted grinned and walked over to hug me.

I noticed he smelt sooo good. And his heart was beating really fast. Next thing I know our lips touched and it was pretty much game over. We kissed again and it felt amazing.

He pushed back a strand of my hair behind my ears and kissed me on the forehead.


‘Goodnight beautiful’ And walked away.


I climbed through the portrait hole and was about to walk up to my dormitory when the portrait hole swung open again.


‘Ro... what are you doing...’ whispered someone


I turned around. It was Albus. I scoffed.


‘Excuse me? What are YOU doing? It’s 1 am I was coming back down to grab my homework I left it on the- ’


‘No Ro, what are you doing…?’ he said slowly


I stayed silent. I have no idea what he saw.  


He shook his head. ‘Does… Does he make you happy? He asked genuinely


I was taken aback. Was totally not expecting that.


I nodded. He nodded understandingly. ‘Goodnight Ro’ he said as he climbed up the boy’s staircase.

Image created by kindlemesilly







Chapter 6: Dude Where's My Phone?
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘James Potter will you please be quiet’ snapped Professor Longbottom


‘Yes Professor’ said James trying to stifle his laughs.


Professor Longbottom shook his head and went back to blackboard drawing up a diagram of some plant that I really should be paying attention too.


‘You’re going to get me in trouble you egg’ I whispered


‘Come on laugh a little Ro, the man doesn’t even notice’ he said laughing under his breath.


Jimmy had bewitched the blackboard to erase out all notes whenever Professor Longbottom turns around. He hasn’t noticed that it’s been bewitched and keeps blaming himself for forgetting to write it up. This is the ninth time he has re written the words without realising.


Now tenth. James cracked up laughing behind his fist.


There’s only 3 students taking Herbology in seventh year this year. James, myself and Albus.


Albus was barely paying attention to anything really. He was texting on his phone under the table.


Professor Longbottom sighed as James laughed out loud for the eleventh time and told all three of us to just start the practical while he tends to his personal greenhouse plants.


‘Ah that never gets old with him’ said James and his wiped away a tear from his eye.


‘Anyways so why do you take this class if you don’t want to learn, you’re distracting Al and I’ I said frowning. Every damn Herbology lesson I’ve had this year so far I’ve had to go over my notes during lunch because James has disrupted the class somehow.


‘It’s easy’ shrugged James


‘Don’t you want to do something successful with your life once you finish Hogwarts?’ I asked.


He immediately frowned ‘I wish people would stop asking me that’ he said with a complete change of tone.


I patted his hand. Al laughed.


‘What are you laughing about?’


‘Oh nah nothing’ he said whilst still laughing at his phone


‘Who do you keep texting so much anyway? Do you have a girlfriend we don’t know about?’ I asked.


‘Nah it’s just Scorp. He said Fred was trying to get that student teacher Shay’s number and failed’


James laughed together with Al. I rolled my eyes.


‘All this texting I swear I thought you had a secret girlfriend’ I said winking.


‘Oh I do but its not a secret’ he said flatly.


‘What? Who??’


‘Danika Ivans’


‘Who? ‘ I asked


‘Oh that sixth year with the big jugs’ said James hi fiving Al.


‘Seriously? That’s some offensive shit James’ I snapped.


Albus shrugged. James rolled his eyes.


‘Well what about you Miss Nosy. How’s your boyfriend?’ asked James


Albus stopped texting and looked at me. He hasn’t said a word about it to me since the night he caught me. And that was a month ago. I pretended to shake it off.


‘What my pillow? James please! I don’t have time for boyfriends’ I said laughing


James laughed and put his arm around my shoulder.


‘Are you forgetting my young and naïve cousin, that I James Sirius Potter am the current owner of the Maurauder’s Map’


I froze. I could feel Al tense up aswell next to me. Dammit how could I forget that James had the Map with him pretty much 24/7


‘Don’t worry I won’t tell anybody anything. It’s none of my business’ he said simply. ‘Does my sweet little brother here know as well?’


‘Yeah he does…’ I said. Al stayed quiet.


‘Well that saves the awkward tension then’ James laughed.


‘Please don’t say anything to Fred’ I pleaded


‘Yeah right as if I’d be the one to tell that guy first’ said James shaking his head.


‘Who else knows then?’ said Al


‘Well, you guys, Dom, Red and Cruz .. oh and Fred kinda’ I counted


‘Cruz? He knows? And he is okay with it? asked James confused.


‘Uh why wouldn’t he be okay with it? And why would I care if he isn’t?’ I asked taken aback. Cruz? What did that have to do with the price of fish?


‘Serious Ro?’ said James laughing will Al shook his head laughing aswell.


I pulled his ear.

‘OW OW OK- jeez’ said James while rubbing his ear


‘Cruz has been like inlove with you since forever’ said James


‘Even I knew that. Even Freddy knows’ said Al


‘So everyone knew but me? Some family’ I muttered


‘Oh come on how could you not know. The man calls you baby every time he see’s you’ said James


‘I thought that was to piss off Fred’ I said


‘Yeah… Probably.. but yeah anyway man you must of broke his little heart when you told him haha’ said James.


‘No actually he was very helpful. Gave me advice and seemed really genuinely happy for me’ I said.


James and Al shrugged.


‘Yeah okay’


‘That’s two guys that have apparently been inlove with me since the dawn of time. Am I that blind? Seriously is there anyone else that’s silently loving me?’ I said crossly.


‘No no you’re good. I think you got them all’ said James playfully.


I groaned.


We continued to chat and work until the bell rang. I noticed Al spent the entire time texting. Its so annoying when you try to talk to someone who is literally not paying you any attention. So James and I ditched Al after Herbology and joined up with Fred, Cruz, Dom, Red, Samuel, and Molly as well as others, who were all lining up outside of the Defence of The Dark Arts classroom.


‘Fredddy how’d the rejection go?’ cried James laughing


Fred winked. The boys all started laughing. I swear that’s all they do. A bunch of bloody hyenas if you ask me.


‘God do they ever shut up?’ muttered Dom as they all started laughing again. Cruz had the loudest laugh of the group. Oh god Cruz.


I AM SOOOO ANNOYED. I liked Cruz as a friend. He was like a second brother to me. Now freaking James has made the whole thing awkward. Well at least I feel awkward- Cruz seems to act the same as he always does.


‘Goodmorning Class, It’s me giving you lectures today’


Uncle Harry was beaming at us as he unlocked the classroom door.


James groaned under his breath. He absolutely hated it when his dad came into school to do lectures. To be honest we all felt a little bit like that. Not that Uncle Harry was a snitch to our parents, it just felt really weird to do anything else but to give him our absolute attention. Meaning no laughing, no mucking around, no gossiping.


It was going to be a long class.


Uncle Harry loved coming back to teach at Hogwarts. I guess he just loves being here. After he gave a long ass lecture on the Different Useful Effects of the Patronus Charm, we all took our notes and laughed at my uncle’s dad-jokes until the bell rang.


‘Finally!’ shouted Dom


‘Uncle Harry’s not that bad’ said Red


‘No Red – They’re serving fajitas as lunch today!’


‘YESSSS’ I yelled.


‘Last to the Great Hall owes everyone a knickle’ yelled Red.


‘Wait- what?!’ I shouted as Red, Dom, Fred, James, Cruz all pushed and shoved each other through the hallway screaming out insults. Dom was in the lead.


I went to grab my phone to check for any messages when I realised my phone was not in my bag. I searched around me. I searched on my body. In case of emergencies I always put my phone in my bra. My bra felt normal. That’s not okay.


I ran back to the classroom when I heard Teddy talking. I knew I shouldn’t have been listening but I didn’t want to enter the room so suddenly and break their conversation. So I just stayed outside behind the pillar awkwardly. I tried to hum quietly so I wouldn’t hear when I heard teddy say my name.


My heart dropped. I could feel my skin starting to itch. When I’m really really anxious I get itchy.


‘Roxanne? You’re Quidditch training with Rocky tonight? Okay maybe some other time’ said Harry


God he is the only one who calls me Rocky besides my Dad and Uncle Ron.  Nice cover though from Teddy. Quidditch train/ sneaking out at every night to ‘talk’ up in the Astronomy Tower… What’s the difference?


‘Thanks Harry. Hey listen you reckon we can talk sometime properly about stuff? said Teddy


‘Yeah sure Ted, just let me know when. Is everything okay? Are you and your wife having problems already?’ said Harry chuckling


I flinched at wife. I wonder what Teddy’s face looked like.


‘She’s not my wife yet’ laughed Ted. ‘But yeah everything’s fine. Just thought we should talk about things’


‘Sure kiddo. Hey listen do me a favour. Keep an eye on James for me please. Gin and I are really worried about him. We get so many owls a day from professors I just don’t know what to do anymore. He won’t listen to me but maybe he will listen to you?’


‘Sure Harry. I’ll talk to him’

I heard clapping of handshakes and just had enough time to hide behind the pillar when my Uncle Harry walked out of the classroom with his teacher briefcase. 


I snuck back into the DA room.


‘So not my wife yet hey?’ I said chuckling.


‘Not my wife yet. Not my wife ever. Not my wife’ said Ted smiling. ‘Are you stalking me Rocky?’


‘Shut it. My dad made it up. And no I wasn’t stalking I lost my phone while everybody else was running for fajitas ‘


‘Where did you leave it?’


‘I don’t know you doofus that’s why I’m looking for it’ I said chuckling. Teddy smiled and made his way over to me.


‘Maybe you left if here?’ he said as he held my wrist to kiss.


‘Or here?’ he kissed my collarbone making me shiver.


‘Or here?’ he said kissing my neck. I started giggling.


He lifted my up to his waist as I wrapped my legs around him. It was all going really romantic and sexy until someone half knocked half opened the door.


Like who does that it’s knock then enter not knock and enter at the same time. It defeats the purpose of the knock.


It was Cruz. He was wearing a look of sombre.


‘Sorry’ he said. Though he didn’t sound sorry at all. ‘Ro you left your phone behind and I picked it up. I was going to give it to you at lunch but then Molly said she saw you going back to look for it. Thought I’d spare you a search’ he said smiling.


‘OMG thanks Cruz!’ I cried jumping down from Teddy and running over to Cruz.


‘No problem’ he said laughing as I hugged him excitedly.


‘Well cya in Potions baby’ he said as he made to leave.


‘Cya babe’ I replied as I held my phone to my chest. God in the wrong hands this could have screwed everything up.


‘Baby hey?’ chuckled Teddy as Cruz left


I rolled my eyes. ‘Just a thing Cruz and I do. It’s our thaaang’


‘Ok ok’ he said


‘To be honest with you I thought it was going to be really awkward between me and him but it’s not really. I mean He still acts the same’


‘Why would it be awkward? I thought he knew about us?’ asked Ted


‘Yeah he does know about us. Oh yeah I totes forgot to tell you. He is exactly like you. Apparently has had a secret crush on me since forever. Like what the hell is with everybody this year?’ I said.


‘Well that explains a lot’ said Ted.


‘Explains what?’


‘Why he gives you this look every time he see’s you. I thought I was just imagining it’


‘Does it bother you?’ I asked puzzled.


‘Nah not really. I mean if you want to be with him I’d be happy for you...’ muttered Ted.


‘I’m fine where I am’ I said frowning.


‘Then nothing bothers me’ said Ted smiling.


‘Lupin did you just display a figment of jealousy?’ I said poking him


‘I have no idea to be honest’ said Ted laughing. ‘I don’t know what it feels like to be jealous over someone I really liked. Vic tried it all the time but most if not all of the time it made me laugh. I’ve never had this emotion before’


‘Welcome to the Emotion Club’ I said


‘Cool- Do they have food, because I’m starving!’


‘True, let’s get some lunch’ I said.


We walked to the Great Hall for lunch whilst chatting about the Pros and Cons of Puddlemere United Reserves Team.


‘But at the end of the day, I’d be so happy to play for them at the end of the year’ said Ted, helping himself to a third plate of fajitas.


‘Are you hibernating or something that you’re shoving a whole farmyard into your mouth?’ I said.


‘Bulking season bruh’ said Ted through a mouthful as James and Red laughed.


‘Hey everyone! Hey baby’


Victoire joined our table carrying a magazine. Dom looked over Victoire’s shoulder to look at the magazine and made a face. Red looked over and made the same face. Guilt. She signalled to me to look. I managed to peer through her arms .


Witches Wedding Weekly


‘Look babe, I found a Wedding Cake I really really like’ she said shoving his plate away from the table and laying down the magazine so that everybody could purposely see.


James coughed and Fred frowned.

Everybody went quiet.


‘Don’t you like it Ted? I think it’s pretty don’t you Roxanne?’ she said glaring at me with a smile.


‘Uh yeah sure…’ I said shrugging.


She smiled and then sat herself on Ted’s lap. Flicking page after page showing all the cute wedding articles and ideas of the magazine.


‘So Dom how’s the bridesmaid dress shopping going? Did you and Rose find anything online?’ said Victoire nonplussed.


‘Uh ….’ Said Dom nervously while looking at me.


‘You’re a bridesmaid Dom?’ I asked trying to sound as happy as I could.


‘Yeah she is. And so it Rose and my cousin from France Yzabel. Sorry I didn’t make you one Roxanne. I just didn’t have enough room’ she said flicking her hair.


‘I’m sure’ I said simply.


I am so mad at Dom and Red for not telling me about being bridesmaids. I can’t even deal right now. I couldn’t express my anger because Victoire was watching me like a hawk.


‘Teddy Bear, you still want to get married right?’ she said sweetly


Everybody stared at Teddy waiting for an answer.


He coughed uncomfortably.


‘Umm…yeah...’ he said looking at me sadly.


Victoire smirked at me in a triumph kind of way and gave him a long kiss on the lips. Ted winced.


‘Ok- Bye Family’ she said smirking still as she walked away.


‘Ro…’ began Ted, Red and Dom at the same time.


‘Nah… Screw you all’ I said as I got up to leave quickly.


I ran out of there as quick as I could.


Image by kindlemesilly



Chapter 7: This Shouldn't Even Come as a Surprise Anymore
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Now I feel stupid.


Stupid because it’s Dom sister - Of course Vicky would have made her bridesmaid. And given the glares and evil looks I get from her I’m not surprised she chose Red to be a bridesmaid as well to spite me.


But the big picture here is that Teddy is literally getting married. I’m sneaking around the castle at night to kiss and chat with someone who is already promised to my cousin.


At this point I don’t even know who I’m angrier at. Dom, Red, Teddy or myself.


‘Myself’ I said out loud whilst I kicked a stone into the Lake.


‘Don’t you hate it when I’m right. I knew I’d find you here. Must be a twin thing’


Great. Fred’s come to gloat.


‘Listen mate if you’re going to start something-‘


‘Nah oi calm down Rocky’ said Fred playfully as he sat down next to me. ‘I just wanted to come say sorry’


‘For what? What did you do?’


‘For being a dick and judging you’ he said.


‘Good’ I spat.


‘I honestly don’t see your motive, but I get you really like him. And I know he really likes you to. I’m willing to put a bet on that he actually loves you’ said Fred as he threw a rock into the lake.


‘And I know Victoire is playing up, and I really don’t like that she’s targeting you’ he said frowning.


‘Thanks…’ was all I could say


‘I saw her last night having screwing Lucas Dierre’


I rolled my eyes.


‘And that stunt today at lunch was just plain cold. None of my business but damn Ro when have you ever let someone talk you down like that’ said Fred


‘I feel stupid Fred. If he marries her I’ll die of shame and embarrassment’ I muttered


‘He won’t’ said Fred simply


‘And how do you know? Did you not listen to him at the table?’


‘I just know he won’t’ he said


‘I missed you’ I said hugging him


‘Missed you too. It’s quiet without your annoying voice in my ear 24/7’ said Fred making talking gestures with his hand.


‘Funny. But in all seriousness. Do you think I’m stupid?’


‘Yeah I do’ said Fred as I frowned. ‘But we all do stupid things when we’re in love’


‘You’ve never been in love Fred’ I said laughing. He said nothing but smiled slyly.


‘You’re in love?! WITH WHOOO? I said jumping


‘Nobody you spastic sit down’ laughed Fred.


What a liar. I’m so going to get to the bottom of this. This is serious big news. My brother never likes a girl long enough to fall in love with. I’ve got to investigate with the Dom and Red.


Dom and Red


‘Should I be cut at Dom and Red for being bridesmaids?’


‘No’ said Fred sympathetically. ‘It’s not their fault’


‘You’re right’ I said shrugging


‘See I’m always right don’t you just hate it lil sis’ winked Fred


‘I’m younger by 3 minutes you moron’


‘Still makes you younger’ shrugged Fred


Talking to Fred made me feel a lot better. We hadn’t spoken all month since our spat about Teddy at the beginning of term. I didn’t realise how much I’ve missed talking to him. We chatted all the way back up to the castle where Dom and Red were waiting for me in the common room.


‘Man we’re sooo sorry we didn’t tell you’ started Red


‘Yeah we debated awhile about how we were going to approach you with it but like you were so happy and in your happy bubble that we didn’t want to pop it’ said Dom sincerely


‘it’s okay I’m over it’ I said smiling as they gave me a hug.


‘So did you end up finding a dress at least?’ I asked


‘Girl please. I haven’t even bothered to look. I’m not going to some fake ass wedding if the bride to be is still out snogging and sleeping with everyone’ said Dom


‘Isn’t it just Lucas Dierre?’ I said


‘And Sean Finnigan’ said Dom


‘Ew’ both Red and I said together


‘Yeah she likes them sleazy apparently’ said Dom


‘Teddy’s out looking for you by the way’ said Red


‘Meh’ I said shrugging my shoulders ‘I don’t know what to say to him’


They nodded understandably.


I turned off my phone as I walked upstairs to my bed. I didn’t want to read no sorry text messages at the moment that I knew were on my phone. Lucky I have no more classes today. I really should be studying, but I needed sleep. Or at least to lie on my bed and rethink my decisions in life.



I woke up around 2am to the sound of Dom laughing. Well actually giggling. Someone else was giggling too. A man someone else.


‘Dom?’ I whispered


‘Shhh Shh’ someone whispered. And then more giggles.


I used the torch light from my phone.


Dom was in her underwear laying next to-


‘Scorpius what the hell are you doing here- Oh god put some pants on?’ I whispered loudly covering my eyes.


‘Sorry Ro’ he whispered as he pulled his pants back on. He quickly kissed Dom on the lips and scurried out the door.


‘You’re sleeping with Scorpius? Since when?’ I whispered loudly


‘He knows how to push the right buttons’ giggled Dom


‘You’re crazy. Do you sneak him up here every night?’ I said


‘No just maybe once or twice a week. We started this before break’ whispered Dom


‘Are you going steady with him then? Is it official?’


‘God no’ said Dom quickly ‘Just friends with benefits’


‘You kill me’ I said giggling


‘Don’t tell me you’re still a virgin Ro?’


‘Maybe… So what if I am?’ I said


‘I thought teddy would have popped that cherry by now’


‘I want it to be special…’ I said


‘Has he even tried?’ she asked


‘No? Is that bad?’ I asked quickly


‘I don’t know? Is it? I know he isn’t a virgin though’ she said quietly


‘How do you know?’ I whispered although i know damn well that I wont like her answer.


‘Because he and Vic used to do it all the time during break at home. Their bedroom is right next to mine’ she said awkwardly.


‘Cool’ I said flatly


‘…sorry for waking you up .. goodnight Ro’ she said


Not that it should have been such a concern for me but now I can’t stop thinking about Teddy and Victoire having sex and its driving me crazy with jealousy.


But I shouldn’t be jealous because it was before me…


If I wasn’t annoyed with Teddy before I sure as hell am now.


I turned my phone on. Ignoring his messages will make me feel better. I know it will.


I had 3 unread messages

















I fell asleep happy that I ignored his message.




The next morning, I had a free period, so I got up late to have breakfast at the Great Hall alone. Dom was still snoring and Red had Muggle Studies.


Eating at this time in the Great Hall was so goood, like it’s legit almost empty and it’s just pure peaceful.


Well it was peaceful until someone slid into the chair next to me.


‘Can we talk now’


I nodded whilst still eating my croissant.


‘Look I’m sorry you had to see that, she does that all the time’


I swallowed so fast I almost choked,


‘What do you mean all the time? Jesus Christ Ted if I’m not kissing you she is? That just makes me sound almost idiotic’ I said after coughing out piece that got stuck.


‘Will you stop biting my head off for a sec!’ frowned Ted ‘No we don’t kiss Ro. Yesterday she made up her own rules apparently. I was just in shock as you were trust me. I was meant to say she likes to shit stir people if something doesn’t go her way. For example, yesterday Harry casually mentioned how busy I was lately because I was of my late night Quidditch practises with you. She didn’t like that obviously and did a whole 360 on me and is acting like we are the happiest couple on earth.




‘Because she see’s you as a threat’ said Ted flatly.

‘Okay’ I said


‘Look knowing her she is going to be pushing some major button over the next few weeks. Just please I want you to know it’s still you okay? Anyways I’ve got to go aide the next class, just don’t forget what I said okay. It will always be you’ he said kissing my forehead as he walked away.


I watched him walk out of the Great Hall then went back to my croissant.


Just then I felt a sludge of warm sticky thickness droop down my head. Porridge?


‘OMG oops sorry Roxanne’ said Victoire with a satisfying smirk. ‘I tripped and you just happen to be in the way. That’s so unlucky. I guess it will always be you’


‘VIC I’M ALLERGIC TO OATS!’ I yelled as I ran to the Hospital Wing before my face blew up like a balloon.


Madam Abbott was in the Hospital Wing thank god.


She took one look at my face and conjured up the anti allergy spell that I can’t say with my tongue swelled.


It deflated almost instantly. But my face was still left with red blotches.


‘Roxanne, stay away from the oats’ she said condescendingly


As if I’d purposely smashed my head on a bowl of porridge. That’s suicidal. Did Vic know I was allergic? Did she purposely try to almost kill me? Is my own cousin out to get me? Am I overreacting here?


I left the Hospital Wing with ice packs on my face to defuse the red.



‘Whoa hey there tomato head’ said James as I walked into Herbology late.


Professor Longbottom was in his own greenhouse again tending to his own plants, which means we were left to do our own work.


‘Not funny man. I think our cousin is out to kill me’ I said seriously


‘Which one?’ laughed Al


‘Victoire. She poured oats on me at breakfast and I don’t know if she knew I was severely allergic to oats or not?’


‘Nah she can’t be that psycho’ laughed James


‘Yeah that’s way to dark even for her’ said Al


‘Maybe you’re right’ I shrugged.       


`So how’s Danika going there Albi?’ asked James


‘Good I guess, I don’t know’ said Albus uninterested


‘Al, if you don’t like her then don’t go out with her, let some other guy have a chance’ I snapped. He ignored me.




‘What did scorp say now?’ I asked rolling my eyes. This kid’s phone is always going off.


Al ignored me and picked up his phone. He’s face dropped.




A text message appeared on my phone from my mom.








‘What is this weekend?’ I asked James and Al


James shrugged his shoulder and Al shook his head.


‘What’s wrong?’ I asked him


‘Nah nothing, you’ll see’ he said awkwardly


The lunch bell rang, James and I spent the majority of class discussing the possibilities of what could be happening this weekend that could be so exciting. Al stayed quiet the whole time.


I’m starvinggggg’ I moaned


Everybody else was already at our table eating sandwiches. We joined them


‘Hey did you all get a text from our parents as well about this weekend?’ I asked around the table


Some nodded. Some looked confused.


A screech of owls followed by a whoosh wind and letters were all dropped into our hands.


‘What the?’ said Red


Mr & Mrs Weasley and Mr & Mrs. Potter

Are inviting you to come celebrate the engagement of

Ted Harry Lupin


Victoire Gabrielle Weasley

Saturday at 6:00pm

Delacour Mansion, London









I think just lost my apatite.

Image created by Kindlemesilly


Chapter 8: Thing For Blue Eyes
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘Fred said I’d find you here. So this is your hide out spot huh?’


I ditched everyone at the Great Hall again to come think by the lake. Too many looks of guilt just made me feel pathetic.


‘Yep’ I said


‘I told her off’


‘That’s great’ I said flatly


‘I’m telling everyone this weekend that I don’t want to marry her and it’s over between us. I don’t care anymore’ said Teddy kicking a rock into the Lake.


‘Mmm’ I said


‘You don’t really feel like talking to me anymore do you?’ said Teddy as he sat next to me


‘Nup’ I said childishly. I won’t lie. I’m childish.


‘But you’re listening, so that’s a start’ chuckled Ted


‘Not in mood’ I said as I pulled my hoodie over my face


‘Are you in the mood for honeydukes chocolate?’ said Teddy


‘Yes’ I said though it sounded muffled from under the hoodie. Teddy slipped in a couple of bars from the little hole I was using to breathe air.


‘It’s okay Ro, I’d be so angry too if the tables were turned. Just please be patient with me’


I gave him a thumbs up.


‘Ro stop turtling around’ chuckled Teddy


I pulled my hoodie back.


‘Mate I’m more upset at myself than you’ I snapped


‘Why?’ frowned Teddy


‘Because I look stupid’ I said


‘Nobody is forcing you to stay with me’ said Ted. He was getting angry now. Good. I hope I’m pushing all the wrong buttons and make him explode.


‘Well that’s not fair on the count I’ve been given broken promises. Just wait. Just wait. Just wait is all I get from you. Wait for what? To watch you snog my cousin or to watch you host your own engagement party? ‘ I said . I am so angry. 


‘When have I made a broken promise to you Ro?’ he said angrily ‘I said wait because I have a plan. Victoire isn’t part of my plan. The shit she does isn’t part of my plan either. How was I supposed to know she was going to do all this!’


‘Well you should know her by now she is your future wife after all!’ I spat.


Teddy chuckled looking up at the sky then shook his head.


‘Low blow. But fine. Fine’ he said standing up. ‘You don’t have to wait for me Ro. I’ve told you from the very beginning my life is kind of messed up at the moment and I was in the progress of fixing it. You chose to jump on board with me. I’m not forcing you. So do yourself a favour and find somebody who doesn’t make you feel stupid’


I didn’t bother yelling after him as he left to walk back up to the castle.



‘Aw that’s cute I guess? You guys had your first fight?’ said Red


‘Or break up. I don’t know. Can you break up with each other if you never really were together?’ I asked Red as we practised charms on each other.


‘Don’t ask me? You and Dom are in those weird secret non official relationship things’ she said.


‘Hmm’ I glared.


‘Anywho I heard Dom this morning telling Al that we all could bring dates to this bullshit engagement party. Who are you bringing?’ she said


‘God it’s not a Prom Red. I don’t even want to go to it. My mom is forcing me’ I muttered.


‘I just realised Dom’s cousin Yzabel will be there’ she said rubbing her temple


I groaned. Great. Of course she would be.


Yzabel Delacour is the most twisted, evil, manipulated person I’ve ever met. She lives for the drama, and likes to purposely stir the pot. She finds its fun and thrilling to flirt with Dom’s boyfriends. I’m telling ya she’s evil.


Seriously don’t know why Ted is even bothering to protect these morons.

‘I think Al said he was bringing Danika Ivans. Scorp and Dom are going together. James said no one. Fred said he was bringing Cruz. Molly said she was bringing Earl, and I think Lily said she was bringing one of the Scamander twins. I forgot which one?‘ she said.


A loud knock on the door and Victoire enters giggling


‘Sorry Professor I had another appointment with my Fiancé. Carry on’ she said to Professor Flitwick.


‘Forget it Ro, she’s doing it to make you angry’ whispered Red


‘Well it’s working’ I said through gritted teeth


Victoire spent the class bouncing from table to table helping students with their charms. She saved our table for last.


‘So did you girls need any help?’ she asked


‘What help could you give us? You were only here like last year’ chuckled Red


‘Bla bla bla, I’ll have you know I got all O’s in my final score for charms’ she said smiling


Red laughed. The traitor.


‘So who are you girls bringing to my engagement party this Saturday? She said smirking


‘Uh no one to be honest. All the guys here are little assholes’ said Red shrugging


‘What about James friend Samuel? He seems nice’ said Victoire


‘Hmmm never thought about it to be honest’ said Red


‘And you Roxanne? Who are you bringing?’


I PANICKED. The first and only name I could think of without saying Teddy’s out loud was


‘Cruz Zabini’ I said in a matter of fact.


Red stared at me but didn’t say anything infront of Vic.


‘Sexy guy I reckon that kid is. You must have a think for blue eyes then?’ she said smirking again.


‘Nah why do you say that?’ I said


‘I don’t know, just seems like your type. Don’t worry I’m just like you. Ted has blue eyes too’ she said.


She was testing me.


‘Good for him’ I said shrugging


She narrowed her eyes. ‘You’re so lucky you’re my cousin’


‘What do you mean by that’ I laughed nervously


‘Nothing. Others would die to be in your position. You get to come to my big engagement party. So lucky’ she said quickly smiling her veela like smile.


‘Well I guess I’ll see you and Cruz on Saturday then?’ she said


‘Are you leaving today? I said hopeful


‘Yeah Teddy and I are going tonight to get preparations ready. It’s going to be so much fun. I’m so excited’ she said winking.


I gave her a thumbs up. Damn these thumbs have a mind of their own when my brain shuts off. Fiesty little things they are. 


It was Tuesday today meaning Saturday was 4 days away. Ted is going to go back alone with Victoire for 4 days.


I feel sick


Dom said they had so much sex before break what if after yesterdays fight with Ted, he’ll go back to the sex with Victoire. I’m not ready for that.


‘I’ll be sure to tell Ted about all the plus ones we have. Good thing he likes Cruz Zabini hey Rox?’ said Victoire


Now she’s going to purposely rub Cruz in his face. He is soooo going to sleep with her now to get back at me. My eyes are starting to water.


Victoire seemed satisfied with that and said ‘Okay girls see you on Sat ‘ as she walked away.


I blew air from my mouth upwards trying to reach my eyes to dry them while I flapped my hands as fans


‘Will. You. Pull. Yourself. Together’ snapped Red as she handed me a tissue. 


I nodded.


‘Do you trust Ted or not?’ she said


I nodded again


‘Ok leave it at that. Don’t get yourself worked up for nothing. She’s being a cow’



‘Ro stop stabbing the chicken’ said James.


‘Why it’s just a stupid dead chicken’ I snapped.


‘We’re going home tonight. Aren’t you a little happy?’ asked Al


I glared at him


‘Ok ok I get the point’


Our parents have organised too floo out of Headmistress McGonagall’s fireplace at 9:08pm tonight. Everyone is meeting at Nana Molly’s burrow. Everyone.


My cousins are all excited to be going back home literally. I think it annoys me a lot more that they’re so happy. And I’m the complete opposite.


‘So have you decided on what you’re wearing tomorrow Ro?’


‘Dom! Seriously? ‘ I snapped


‘Hey don’t snap at me! I’m asking you because don’t you WANT to look drop dead gorgeous to rub it in you know who’s face?’ she said under her breath


‘No not really’ I muttered.


Dom rolled her eyes. ‘Don’t worry I got you. I have some dresses at mine that you can borrow’


I gave her a thumbs up.


‘Ro are you going to ask Cruz to be your date. Or are you going to ask Cruz to pretend to be your date? said Red carefully.


‘I…I don’t know…’ I said truthfully ‘ Usually I would ask him to pretend like we did once when we were younger but ever since James and Al told me he has a thing for me I feel like asking him to pretend to be together to get Teddy jealous, is well.. really mean’


Red and Dom nodded.


When dinner was finished we each went back to our dorms to pack our bags.


I packed a mini backpack while everybody else packed big sports bags.


‘Carrying light are we?’ chuckled Cruz as we all walked to Headmistress McGonagall’s office


‘I wanted to pack small but Dom yelled at me to pack extra clothes. I was just going to bring my toothbrush’ I shrugged.


‘Aw clean teeth and dirty clothes. Cute’ said Cruz playfully shoving me.


I laughed. ‘Hey Cruz… would you want to be my date to this stupid engagement party?


He smiled ‘Sure buttercup.  You sure Lupin won’t mind?’


‘Would he mind if I took at date to his own engagement party? Pffft’ I scoffed as Cruz laughed.


When we entered Headmistress’s office she made us all line up single file and gave us all a pinch of floo powder.


‘When you’re ready James’ she said as James was first in line. Potter Privilege as well call it.


‘The burrow’ he said firmly as he stepped into the fireplace and vanished. Next was Al, then Lily, Red, Hugo, Fred, Me, Lucy, Molly, Dom, Cruz, Lysan Scamander, Danika Ivans, Scorpius and Earl Finnigan.


‘ROXANNE’ my mama yelled as I stepped through nana’s fireplace. I stared crying. I really missed her.


‘What’s wrong baby?’ she said whilst hugging me and Fred.


‘Ow Mom let go’ said Fred as he was squashed in between us.


‘Nothing I’m just so happy to see you again’ I said hugging her. ‘Hey dad!’ I said as he gave me a kiss.


‘Rockyroad missed ya kid’ said my dad.


‘Guys it’s been a month’ said Fred.


‘Fred, son…’ said my dad seriously ‘Nobody said anything about missing you’


Then they both started laughing. My dad and Fred joke around all the time it drives my mum nuts.


‘Don’t say that to him George!’ she snapped while they continued to joke around.


I looked around. Everybody was here. Everybody except Victoire and Teddy. It made my stomach drop. Dom and her young brother Louis soon left with their parents, as well as Molly and Lucy and their parents, Red and Hugo left not long after with their parents.


‘Alright let’s go then to dad?’ I said as I realised I had neither of my girls left.


‘We’re staying here the weekend Rocky’ said my dad


I banged my head on the table.




‘Hey are you okay Roxanne?’


Danika Ivans took at seat next to me. I’ve never really spoken to her before. She seems really nice though, like one of those people that have a friendly charasmatic face.


‘Yeah I am Danika, you can call me Ro ‘ I said smiling


‘And you can call me Dani’ she said giving me a handshake.


‘So you and Al are together huh?’ I said trying to make conversation


‘Yeah I think so…’ she said


‘You think so?’


‘I feel like he is in a relationship with his phone more than me’ she giggled.


‘How annoying is it right!’ I agreed as she nodded.


‘So Dani, does our Nana’s burrow feel like home yet?’ said James as he took a seat next to her.


‘Haha I don’t know. Is it supposed to?’ she said


‘Aw come on you practically belong in this family with us’ he said winking. She smiled.


‘Better go find Albus, to find out where I’m sleeping’ she said as she got up to walk away.


‘Man’ said James with a dreamy look on his face. ‘She is so beautiful’


I kicked him under the table. ‘That’s Al’s girlfriend James!’


‘I know I know, keep your knickers on!’ said James as he scrunched his eyes and rubbed his shin. ‘The twat doesn’t deserve her. Always on his phone’


‘Anyways’ said James grinning again ‘What’s this I hear about you and Cruz? So that whole charade with Teddy is finished now is it?’


I rolled my eyes. ‘I’m going to bed’ I said.


‘Goodnight Ro’ said James chuckling.


I’m glad he finds this amusing.


Man tomorrow is going to be one long ass day filled with drama.


And that’s not even including if Teddy is still planning on telling everyone the truth.


Image by kindlemesilly

Chapter 9: The Makeover
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]



I groaned loudly


Dom was standing at the foot of my bed holding up at dress bag. She was grining from ear to ear.


‘You’re going to look so hot in this dress!’ she said excitedly.


‘DOMMMM CLOSE THE BLINDS AND GO AWAYYY!’ I yelled into my pillow.


‘AHHH’ I yelled as she lifted the covers off me.  She laughed. Bitch.


‘Come on get up, Nana has breakfast for you guys then I need you to shower and pre prep so I can prep you’


‘What the hell is pre prep Dom?’ I mumbled.


‘Ro your negativity is itching for a bitchin. Just wash yourself and then dry your hair so I can doll you up’ she snapped as she left our bedroom that we shared.


What in Merlin’s name is Itching for a bitchin? She is way too much sass for me in the mornings.


Admitting defeat I pulled myself off the bed and walked downstairs. To be honest I was pretty hungry.


‘Good morning my Roxanne’ said Nana Molly


‘Morning Nana, what’s for breakfast’ I said happily. Nana’s food always makes me happy.


‘Pancakes dear, everybody is seated outside’ she said as she continued to flip pancakes on the pan with her wand.


I walked out into the backyard. There was a massive long table full of pancakes, juice, bacon, eggs, muffins, and sausages, the whole works. Most of my family were already eating. I sat down immediately and stuffed my face with bacon.


Fred appeared at the table not long after looking sleepy. Dom must have woken him up as well.


He took as seat next to me and piled his plate full of food.


‘You okay Ro?’ he asked


‘Yeah why wouldn’t I be?’ I asked as I helped myself to more bacon before Fred ate it all.


‘Just asking’ he said nonplussed.  Though I suspect he feels my anxiety aura. It’s a twin thing.


I was so nervous about seeing Ted today. Especially since it’s his engagement party.


By the time I finished breakfast Dom had already dressed herself and ordered me to go have a shower.


Cursing at her bossiness I grabbed my towel and made my way into the bathroom.


I opened the shower door to find Cruz standing naked with a towel in his hand.


‘OMG IM –OMG SORRY CRUZ I-I SORRY!’ I spluttered as I closed the door.  I could hear him laughing behind the door. It made me blush soooo bad .


‘It’s okay Ro’ he said chuckled as he opened up the door with a towel wrapped around his waist. I never noticed how toned and tanned he was before.


‘I’m so –s-omg’ I said. I could feel my face blushing harder. Oh no I can feel my inner tomato seeping through my skin ...


Cruz laughed.


‘Jeez Ro, I would have thought it would take at least the 3rd/4th date to see me naked. Oh well’ he said grinning.


‘I’m going to have a shower…’ I mumbled looking at my feet.


He walked past me scruffing my hair.


I pretended to laugh as I closed the bathroom door.


Wow as embarrassing as that was... I never noticed how attractive Cruz was….well is….wait what….



‘God what took you so long in the shower?’ asked Dom as she dried my hair with a hairdryer.


‘Nothing’ I lied


‘OW OW OW’ I said as she yanked on my hair.


‘Stop being a baby, Red didn’t seem to mine when I combed her hair. And her hair is thicker with more ringlets!’ snapped Dom


‘Well Yippe-Ki-Yay for her!’ I groaned as Dom pulled on my roots.


‘Okay that should do it’ said Dom as she analysed my head. ‘Yep time to start your make-up, DO NOT MOVE ROXANNE! ’ she said leaving the bedroom.


I froze. Dom was scary when she wanted to be.


Dom came back with big box of god knows what and immediately began attacking my face with a mist spray and a powder brush.


‘Wow never noticed how fairly even your skin tone is Ro, hardly an blemishes’ said Dom


‘Aw thanks Dom’ I said proudly.


‘Dominique I feel stupid in these heels!’


Red came through the bedroom wobbling. She looked very pretty though.


She was wearing a long black maxi dress and her hair was twisted up in an elegant knot on top of her head


‘Wear chucks, you can hide them in that dress’ I said. Red beamed. Dom glared.


‘Fine wreck your outfit I don’t care’ said Dom. Red smiled in triumph as she kicked off her high heels.


‘Aaaaand that should about do it’ said Dom inspecting my face from every angle. ‘Wow you look great!’


‘Let me look in the mirror’ I said


‘Wait wait wait, I want you to try on the dress first. So you can completely look at yourself properly’ said Dom. She hurried away to get my dress.


‘Okay put this on’ she said passing me the red tight dress.


With a little help from Red and Dom, I managed to get in the dress without spoiling my make and hair.


‘WOW’ said Red while Dom flapped her eyelids with her hands to stop herself from crying.


‘Jeeez dramatic much? Why are you crying ?’ I said laughing.


‘It’s just -WOW, I’m .. I’m a freaking genius!’ she said


Red and I laughed .


I turned to the mirror and gasped. It was me, but like it didn’t look like me?? Does that make sense? The girl in the mirror was astoundingly beautiful. Her hair was sleek and wavy, her make up was sutle yet had enough shimmer to look elegant, and her dress was tightly fit making her boobs pop out. I didn’t even know I had boobs to be honest.


We watched Dom get ready and then we all walked together downstairs.


‘Wow girls, you all look really beautiful, good work Dom’ said my dad. Dom beamed at him.


Everybody was looking really good actually. James even looked decent. I’ve never seen him in a tux before. Al looked dashing as well. 


Danika came downstairs next. She was wearing a bright colourful dress that made her glow James gawked at her. I noticed Al was to busy joking around with Scorpius to care. Dani seemed to sense that too. She looked so disappointed.


I marched right up to Al, and slapped him behind the head.


‘OW WHAT- What was that for!’ sulked Al


I ignored him.


‘Doesn’t Dani look hot!’ I said


‘Oh yes she does!! Wow you’re stunning !’ said James cutting in before Al could. Dani blushed.


‘You look really nice’ said Al smiling genuinely.


James and I rolled out eyes. She seemed content with Al’s answer though.


‘Can we go now, we’re extremely late!’ snapped Aunty Hermione ‘Who are we waiting on?’


‘Fred, Cruz and Dad’ said Red. Hermione muttered something under her breath as she rushed back upstairs.


5 seconds late she returned with Uncle Ron, Fred and Cruz in tow.

‘They were taking selfies’ said Hermione shaking her head.


‘Aw come on Aunty Hermy if we look this good, the social network needs to know’ laughed Fred and Cruz. Uncle Ron hi-fived them.


‘Um excuse me partner, but we are scheduled to walk in style together. Not with my twin’ I laughed as I tapped Cruz on the shoulder


Cruz’s eyes popped wide when he turned to look at me


‘Wow you look wow…-uh- so look- wow- Ro ‘ he said stuttering, I burst out laughing. I’ve never seen him lose his cool like this, usually he is suave . Mr Ladies man.


‘Thanks’ I said smiling mischievously ‘Am I making your nervous or something there b-b-b-buddy’


He immediately snapped out of it.


‘Not as nervous as I made you when I caught you perving at my body- Yeah I saw your eyes travelling down. You totally wanted to see my –‘


‘Shut up shut up shut up shut up’ I said blushing furiously.


I totes forgot about that. He winked.


‘Check mate’ he said with a satisfied smile.


‘Alright ready gang, lets go . Everybody into the limo’s’ said Nana Molly.


‘Limo’s?’ said Fred


‘Yeah muggle transport. Vic and Ted are doing their engagement party not too far from here’ said Red.


We all divided into groups of three’s and four’s into each limo.


‘We are so late’ said Uncle Harry shaking his head once we left the burrow.


‘Stop looking so smug’ whispered Dom giggling. I rearranged my face at once.


We we finally arrived it was clear to see how late we were. Everybody was already dancing and drinking. Uncle Harry jumped out of the Limo first , followed by everyone else.


Cruz turned to look at me.


‘Ready Beautiful?’


‘Uh yeah I think..’ I said.


We stepped out of the limo holding hands.


The engagement party was in held in a massive marquee in the Uncle Bill’s massive backyard. My dad said Uncle Bill used to live in a small beach cottage until they had kids. That beach cottage is now to be given to Ted and Victoire as a future wedding present.


I was boiling with anger and jealousy.


‘Finally you guys came! Oh wow you all look so great!’ said Victoire smiling.


‘As do you my dear. Where’s the lucky man?’ asked Uncle Harry. Something in Victoire’s expression turned sour.


‘Here he is!’ said Harry beaming as Ted walked up to us.


Teddy Lupin looked so god damn handsome in a tux that it was just not fair. He grinned when he saw me, and then looked down at my hand holding Cruz’s hand. His face turned stone almost immediately. He was glaring at Cruz with such intensity that it even made me shudder. Cruz however gave him the smuggest face he could master.


‘What wrong there Ted?’ asked Harry looking worried. Ted straightened his face and forced a smile.


‘Nothing nothing. Welcome Harry, come join the party’ said Ted as he took Harry to the bar.


‘God could you two make this party any more awkward’ whispered Dom behind us. I’m not sure as whether she meant Cruz and I making it awkward or Ted and I…


Image by kindlemesilly


Chapter 10: The Engagement Party
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Inside the Marquee there were tables and chairs neatly all set up around a massive dance floor. There were so many people here already it made me sick.


We found our reserved empty tables and all scattered around for seats.


‘Do you want to dance Albus?’ asked Dani excitedly.


‘Nah’ said Al as pulled out his phone. Dani looked crestfallen. I felt so bad for her that I could seriously kick Al up the bum. I looked around for James. Maybe Jimmy can. But no of course Jimy was already on the dance floor picking up some of the cousins from France with Fred that he didn’t even notice.


‘Hey I’ll be back’ said Al as he got up to leave the table.


Dani looked like she wanted to say something then sighed and poured herself a glass of water.


‘Are you okay Dani?’ I asked as soon as Al left. She shook her head.


‘No I’m not’ she said as she jumped off her chair and stormed out of the Marquee.


‘Should I follow her?’ I asked Cruz. He shrugged his shoulders.


Men are stupid. That’s my conclusion from everything I’ve witnessed today.


I left the marquee and found Dani standing behind a tree crying.


I didn’t ask her again if she was okay, because I knew she clearly wasn’t so I just hugged her.


‘He ignores me all the time. I’m telling you he has a relationship with that phone!’ she snapped.


‘Okay normally I wouldn’t betray my cousin like this but he is being a total prat. What are you still doing with him Dani, I’m sure there’s somebody out there that’s dying to be with you and treat you with respect. I don’t know what my cousin Al wants but he clearly isn’t ready for a relationship’ I said sympathetically. She nodded sobbing.


James and Fred suddenly appeared followed by 3 giggling blondes.


‘Oh god iz zat heffa again’ one of the girls said nastily looking at Dani as the other two laughed. Dani pretended to not here them.


I was about to explode when James turned around and said ‘Get lost now before I say something I’ll regret. Don’t ever talk about her like that’ he was glowering at them.


Fred and I flinched.


‘Zat okay we prefer ze redhead anyway’ they said as they giggled and began flirting with my brother. Fred shrugged his shoulders.


‘Ladies who wants to be first’


‘I do’ said a fourth blonde immerging out of the Marquee. She was wearing a silver shimmery tight dress. Her hair was as blonde as Vic and Dom’s hair.


‘Hi Yzabel’ said Fred


Enchante’ she said as she held out her hand. Fred bent down to kiss it so seductively that it made me feel so queasy. God why am I even watching him flirt.


‘Ew ‘ I said shuddering. Dani laughed a watery laugh. That’s when James noticed her tears.


‘What’s wrong? You’re not crying because of what those girls said are you? Because if you are, I’ll curse them right now. Just say the word D’ he said as he pulled out his wand.


Dani chuckled and wiped her tears. I helped her fix her make up before she could smudge it.


‘Nah not those girls, I’m use to being bullied. I just ignore it. I love my body. I love being a heffa.’ She said smiling


‘You’re not a heffa’ James frowned. ‘You’re-


James suddenly turned his head, as did Dani and I to the haystack near our tree.


We could hear Al. He was laughing with somebody. We couldn’t see with whom but we could see Al laughing and giggling in their ear.  He obviously didn’t notice us standing under the tree.


Just then Al started making out with them. Like full on clothes are almost coming off make out.


‘AL?’ shouted Dani


Albus froze immediately.


‘What are you doing… Who is he…’ whispered Dani


Albus didn’t move from shielding the person. He sighed then stood aside.

Scorpius stood up pulling his top back down.


‘Scorpius?!’ I said


‘Oh’ said Dani


‘YES !’ shouted James. We all turned to look at him puzzled. He was practically jumping with joy.


‘You’re gay Al YES– sorry not sorry’ he said. He then turned to Dani and kissed her on the lips so hungrily that she was literally almost swept from her feet.


She didn’t even hesitate. She completely let herself loose and kissed James back so fiercely.


My mouth dropped open. I turned to Al who looked was looking at his girlfriend and brother kiss with a smile on his mouth.


Scorpius grabbed Al to kiss him. Now everybody was kissing.


I slowly backed myself  to the Marquee. God just standing there was too awkward for me. I am such a fifth wheel.


‘Want to dance?’


Ted was standing in front of me holding out his hands. He was smiling. I completely forgot how blue his eyes were.


‘Do I want to dance at your engagement party? Yeah sure why not’ I said sarcastically.


Ted rolled his eyes but still continued to smile while leading me onto the dance floor.


‘You look really beautiful Ro’ he said as we swayed together to a really slow song.


I stayed quiet.


‘Look I’m sorry for arguing with you before we left Hogwarts. I was a jerk’ he said. I nodded.


‘Yeah you were’ I said. He chuckled.


‘You know it was just an argument. You didn’t have to go and find someone else so quick’ he said teasingly. He was laughing about it but I knew it burned him. Good.


‘It’s just Cruz’ I said


‘ I don’t know what that means’ he said honestly


‘Nothing’ I said. He seemed content with that answer.


‘Can we go outside to talk Ro, please’ he said  I nodded.


He led me outside the Marquee and was turning towards the tree and haystick section I was just previously fifth wheeling.


‘Uh can we go someplace else’ I said


‘Yeah sure, but why’ said Ted laughing as he continued to hold my hand and lead me to another destination.


‘Long story short. James is making out with Danika’


‘What?! Where’s Al?’


‘Making out with um…’ I wasn’t sure if my cousin Al wanted to tell people yet. He kept it a secret from us and we’re his family.


‘Scorpius’ finished Ted.


‘How did you know?’ I’m in shock.


‘I’ve known for a while now. I caught them making out behind Hagrid’s Hut. He asked me not to say anything yet because of Dani and Dom. So I kept quiet. But looking back now- It was pretty obvious. I mean look at all the signs. He and Scorpius are in love with each other. They’re inseparable’ he said


We found another haystack a lot further from the marquee than the first one. We sat behind it.


‘I forgot about Scorp and Dom. Dom is crazy about him. She’ll be so crushed.’


‘Or maybe not- Dani sure doesn’t seemed crushed’ he said laughing


‘I think because she suspected something weird with Al from the beginning. And James. Well James has been obsessed with Dani from the first time he met her’ I said


‘Obsessed is a harsh word. You make us sound like psycho stalkers’ laughed Ted


‘Us? I grinned


‘I was crazy for you since I was 6. Does that make me sound like a obsessed psycho stalker?’ he said


‘Nah just a young obsessed psycho stalker’ I said playfully.


Ted laughed out loud.


‘I’ve missed you’ he said


‘I doubt it. Dom said she use to hear you getting on with Vic every night during break so I’m sure nothing changed these last couple of days’ I said crossly.


‘Look I’m not going to deny what happened between Vic and I before I kissed you that night on Christmas, because that would be lying’ he said. I felt a pang of jealousy.


‘But I can promise on my life and soul that I have not slept with her or anyone since then. And we slept in separate rooms at Bill’s house’ he said


I felt a little better.


‘What about you and Zabini’ he asked while looking at the floor.


‘Me and Zabini? What? Did I sleep with Cruz? Hahaha Oh god no! OMG that would have been so awkward! I mean I have seen him naked but-


‘You saw him naked?’ he asked. He was glaring at the floor now.


‘By accident. I walked in on him as he finished having a shower.’ I said


‘Oh’ said Teddy and I felt him relax.


‘Ted I don’t know if I’ve ever told you this before but I have never slept with anyone before’


‘You’re a virgin?’ he asked. I nodded. He grinned.


‘Wow you don’t know what you’re missing out on kid’ he chortled.


‘Gee that’s a comfort thought. Tell me how good your sex is with my cousin’ I snapped.


‘Whoa that’s not what I meant. Sorry I know that came off crude. I meant – you know what you’ll eventually find out what I mean when it happens. Do me a favour though; don’t let anyone take it from you unless you’re inlove with them. Men are pigs. Boys are worse’ he said smiling.


‘Noted’ I said


‘Let’s go back inside? I have to talk to Harry first before I make my big announcement’ he said happily.


I froze. ‘Announcement?! You’re still going to announce your break up mid way through your engagement party?’


‘Do you know where Vic is right now? Screwing Lucas Dierre back in her bedroom’ he said


‘How do you know? Keeping tabs or her or something?’ I asked


‘No I just overheard him ask Bill about the bedrooms in his house and which were Vic’s. Doesn’t take much to figure out the plan of an idiot. Vic literally left 3 seconds after that. Swear they’re just as stupid as each other. I hope to God they stay together’


‘But Ted all my family is there and it’s going to be so awkward please don’t I’ll just keep it on the low’


‘Keep what on the low? You still want to be with me? He asked confused


‘Of course I do, why wouldn’t I?’ I said smiling


‘I thought you just wanted to stay friends. To be honest I thought you had a little crush on Zabini’ he said talking really fast. He was so excited.


‘I don’t have a crush on Cruz’ I said though I felt guilt at the back of my head and butterflies in my stomach. Cruz is sweet and good-looking and stuff but I wouldn’t have a crush on him. He is my friend… right?


I shook my head.


‘I want to be with you Ted’ I said softly. He chuckled in relief and lifted my chin up then went in for a kiss. His lips were so soft. Kissing Ted felt like a huge relief.


‘I don’t give a f*ck about anyone. I just want to be with you’ he said holding my hand.


‘So what were you going to announce?’


‘Nothing about you so don’t worry, just letting everyone know that I do not love Victoire and I don’t want to marry her’ he said


‘They will all hate you’


‘Yeah I know but that’s why I decided to do it now with everyone here. Instead of people creating their own versions’


We walked back to the Marquee in silence.


‘Okay wait here while I go to talk Harry first. He should know before everybody. I’m just going to tell him everything so it could be awhile’ said Ted. He kissed my hand as he left.


‘Care for a dance?’


Cruz was standing behind me smiling.


‘Yeah sure’


We moved to the centre of the dancefloor where I could both hide from the crowd and see Ted talk to Harry.


‘So everything okay with you and Lupin now?’


‘I guess so. I mean kinda of…’ I said as I continued to watch Ted and Harry’s conversation. Harry looked angry and confused as he listened. Ted look determined and focused.


I felt myself being spun around as Cruz directed our dance. He was laughing.


‘What’s so funny’ I asked facing him.


‘Nothing. I finally got your attention by spinning you’ he said smiling.


‘Cruz I’m dancing with you? How much attention do you want?’ I said chuckling.


He clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes. ‘So you and Lupin are a thing now or?’


‘Not yet. He is talking to Harry now and then I guess he will make his announcement’ I said.


Cruz flashed me a grin. There’s something about his smile that’s so infectious it make you smile back instantly.


‘I’m sorry for this’ he said ‘But I need too…before I never get the chance’


Cruz bent down and kissed me softly. I FROZE.




I felt a flash of light and snapped back into reality. Cruz swore under his breath.


‘Wonder what he’ll think of his virgin princess now’ said Victoire smirking as Izabel Delacour laughed out loud.  ‘Thanks Cruz’


I glared at Cruz  ‘What did she say?’


‘No what!? Ro – just listen please! She’s lying!’ Cruz said urgently. My head was spinning. I was so angry.


‘Get the hell away from me’ I screamed .


‘Um hi everyone, I’d just like to make a speech’ said Ted over from the stage with a microphone. Victoire scurried to the stage with her phone in her hand.


It all took about 9 seconds.


1st second- For Victoire to thrust her phone under Teds nose.


2nd second – For Ted to glare at the phone and look up from the podium.


3rd second- For Ted to charge at Cruz with his fist


4th second- For Cruz to punch Ted back


5th second- For the family to get involve and pull them apart.


6th second- For Ted to pull himself and spat blood with the words ‘You lied to me’


7th second- For Ted to apparate out of the party.


8th second- For Dom to drag me outside.


9TH second- For me to pass out .



Image by kindlmesilly

Chapter 11: Weasley Loyalty
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘So why did she pass out again?’


‘I don’t know but I think she’s coming around’


‘Dude can someone try wake her up faster her mom is looking for her’


‘Has anyone seen Teddy?’


I opened my eyes. My head was still spinning and my chest hurt. Did I have an anxiety attack? Dom, Red, James, and Danika were surrounding me.


‘Are you OK Ro?’ asked Red as she handed me a glass of water.


‘Yeah I’m ok, what happened?’ I asked.


‘Well long story short, the party is over. Ted is AWOL and Cruz is getting blasted at by Uncle Harry…’ said Dom


‘Where’s Ted?’ I asked.


‘We’re not sure…’ said James. ‘Your mom is looking for you though…’


I stood up slowly. My beautiful dress felt heavy and so inconvenient. God, what I’d give to be in jeans and runners right now.


I reached for my bag and pulled out my phone.


I texted Ted




‘Okay thanks everyone I’m going to go find my mom now’. I felt smothered. Everybody had this pity look on their face it was unnerving. I wonder how much they knew or if they knew something I didn’t…


I found my mom standing by the presents table. She was talking with Aunty Ginny . Well it looked like talking but it was more like ranting when I came closer.


‘Oh Ro! You have some explaining to do Miss!’ snapped my Mum. Aunt Ginny looked at me disappointingly.


‘Are you or are you not having an affair with your cousins fiancée!?’ she growled.


‘I am not’ I said hotly.






‘Excuse me’ I said before my mom started yelling. I ducked and ran as fast as I could to the haystack behind the Marquee.


I’ve only appareted 3 times in my life. I’m pretty shocking at it. It took me 3 attempts to get my licence.


OK so if vision my nana’s treehouse with perfection and twist exactly as i’ve seen others do it.




I opened my eyes. And I’m at the treehouse! I can’t believe I made here in one piece to be honest.  I patted myself down again just to make sure.


‘TED?’ I yelled. Thank God everybody is at the party still but I doubt we have much time before they all start apparating back here. Nana Molly’s is the GO2 place when shit hits the fan.


‘Why did you lie to me?’ said a voice from somewhere in the dark


‘Ted? Lumos’ Ted was sitting underneath the tree playing with a leaf


‘I didn’t lie…’ I said as I sat down next to him. He stiffened then let out a bark like laugh.


‘Okay so Vic photoshopped that photo within the same moment I happened to look up and see him holding you like like I do’ he said angrily.


‘Can you stop biting my head off. Cruz asked me to dance and I agreed while you went to talk to my Uncle Harry. Then for some reason he kissed me in perfect sync with Victoire snapping a photo. She then ran up to you. I can gurantee you this all took about 9 seconds’


It really did take 9 seconds.


‘I froze. I was in shock. Like I literally couldn’t move. It doesn’t make sense. Cruz had his entire life to kiss me and he chooses now knowing damn well you were about to tell everybody the truth. It just sounds fishy. But you have to trust me’


‘Why should I trust you?’ he said


‘Because I have bent over backwards and sideways with trusting you from the GETGO’ I snapped. ‘If I didn’t have trust in you, I wouldn’t be here. I would have given up on you a long time ago’


‘I’m not apologising to Zabini’ he said stubbornly


‘Nobody asked you to. And frankly he deserved it’ I said.


Ted calmed down instantly. He stood up and pulled me up with him.


‘I’m sorry I spaz’d out’ he said kissing my forehead


‘That’s okay I said. Please don’t do it again’ I mumbled into his shirt


‘I promise I wont. It’s just something about that Zabini kid that I absolutely can’t stand’


‘Well, that’s because you don’t know him. You should try at least get to know him better. Besides tonight obviously, Cruz is an actual cool guy’


Ted scoffed quietly. ‘No worries’


‘But like I said before, you have nothing to worry about. I’m all yours’ I said brightly.


Ted smiled. Unlike Cruz’s infectious smile, Ted smile melts your insides and leaves you breathless.


‘Roxanne Weasley, if you still want too of course, do me the kind honor of finally being my one and true girlfriend?’ he said kissing my hand.


‘I do’ I giggled.


He lifted me up to saddle him and we made out under the tree.


Until the lights came on inside Nana’s house.


‘Shoot I forgot to ask! What did Uncle Harry say? He told my mom and Aunt Ginny!’ I said


‘I told him everything. Everything about the money, the death eaters, Victoire and her nightly visitors, and about you’


I squirmed .


‘And what did he say’


‘He said he knew something was up that day he caught us in the classroom. He told me to follow my happiness and nothing less’


‘Well at least his on our side, but by the sounds of things I doubt my mom and Aunty Ginny are’ I said


‘All in good time I guess. They’ll hate me more than you though’ he said sadly


I looked up at the burrow. More lights were turning on within the house.  I know my parents are there. I wonder if Fred is. I wonder if Cruz is….


‘Don’t worry I won’t. I think I was just frustrated with the night and seeing him kiss you just sent me over the edge. I’ll apologize when I see him’ Ted said quietly


‘Ready to go in?’ he asked with his hand outstretched waiting for me to take it.


And for the second time that day I nodded with a heart full of confidence and a stomach full of butterflies.



When we walked in through the kitchen back door the room instantly fell silent. All eyes were on Ted and I, to be more specific they were on our hands which were entwined together.


The Potter family were there, my parents, Fred, my Uncle Ron and his family, Nana Molly and Grandad Arthur, Dom, Dani and Scorpius. Cruz , thank god, was nowhere to be seen.


My mom was the first to speak.


‘Roxanne… What have you done..?’ she said quietly. I completely went numb.


‘No it’s not her fault she’s just a kid, it’s HIS!’ snapped Uncle Ron


‘I’m not a kid’ I frowned.


‘It’s no one’s fault Ron, these things happen’ said Uncle Harry


‘Don’t try defend him Harry’ snapped my Dad. I feel sick.


‘I’m sorry you all had to witness this tonight but I had no other way where I could tell everybody at the same time’ started Ted


‘Don’t give us that shit, you could have called a staff meeting, or intervention, damn even during a family dinner. You deliberately wanted to cause a scene and embarrassment my niece’ said Uncle Ron.


‘Ron I think you’re missing information don’t be so quick to judge’ said Aunt Hermione


My Uncle Ron ignored her.


‘Yes I know it was twisted. It’s between Victoire and I and our twisted sick games that finally blew up’ said Ted


‘So you’re going to play sick games with my daughter now too? Do you understand how stupid you sound?’ growled my Dad. I burst into tears. Nobody noticed but Dom. She instantly came to hug me.


‘Look, what Victoire and I had was messy, fake and just absolute bullshit. Not once did we ever and I mean ever like each other let alone love each other. The reason we had to string it along was because of something I really can’t say. But yes there was a logical reason’ said Ted


‘There’s no logical reason here mate’ said Uncle Ron


‘Ron will you shut up and let him talk’ snapped Aunt Ginny


‘Don’t you defend him too. Gin this is our niece, Bill’s girl, Our first second generation, that got humiliated and rejected at her own engagement party. Our blood. HE isn’t even part of our family. He never was and he never will be’ snapped Uncle Ron.


The room fell silent. Uncle Ron looked like he regretted instantly what he said but he didn’t let his guard down.  Ted looked like somebody slapped him hard in the face.


Uncle Harry stood up.


‘Okay that’s enough!’ he said angrily. ‘He is my Godson Ron! Of course he is part of-‘


‘No’ said Ted loudly. ‘Thanks Harry, I know you mean well but his right. I’m not part of your family. I was entrusted to you as godson by my parents, but there is no bloodline. Ron’s right. And maybe that’s why I’m so messed’ he said smirking slightly. ‘I tried desperately to belong to a family that never really wanted me to be there, in the first place. I just never saw it before.’


‘No Teddy that’s not what we’re saying’ said Aunt Hermione but Teddy stopped her.


‘It’s okay I’m not a kid anymore. I will eventually start my own family sometime in the long awaited future but this ends here. I’m not getting shifted from family to family again because the Potters want me or the Malfoys want me or the Weasleys don’t. I’m done. I want me. I am my own family’ He said standing his ground.


Ted looked at my Dad .


‘I’m sorry about your niece and this whole mess. I truly am. But I do want to be with Roxanne. I’ve wanted to be with her for a very long time, I just had to wait for the third party threat to back off Bill and his family before I could even plan to break up with Vic. Nobody should be forced to marry anyone they loathe. I never forced Ro to do anything. I love her…’


My heart skipped a beat. I felt my face get hot. My chest felt full but full of happiness. I’ve never heard him say that before. He loves me. He really loves me.


‘Ro’ he said as he walked over to me ‘I’ll see you when you’re allowed to see me, if you’re allowed okay? Just msg me if you need me’. He kissed me goodbye and apparated out of the house.


‘Ron- I can’t believe you said that!’ said Aunt Ginny


‘I know I know. I fxcked up’ Uncle Ron said as he ruffled his hair awkwardly.




‘His just a kid’ said Harry glaring. He shook his head and apparated out of the house as well.


‘Now where’s he going?’ asked my mom


‘Probably off to find Teddy’ said Ginny. ‘I better go help him. You lot go to bed’ she said


My dad swore under his breath.


‘Come on Ron. We need to find him before he gets into trouble ’ he said as he apparated out. My uncle Ron nodded.


‘Roxanne’ said Nana Molly ‘Lets talk dear. Hermione put the kettle on please’


‘Alright everybody else off to bed or go upstairs, just leave please’ said my mum sighing.


Dom and Red took a seat on the table. Everybody else left.


I was trembling.


‘Do you know, when I met your grandad Arthur, he was already promised to my cousin Beatrice’ she said smiling. I smiled.


‘Really Molly?’ asked Hermione. She looked incredibly shocked.


‘Oh yes. Arthur was promised to Beatrice. My cousin was an absolutely poor excuse for an honest woman. She would date Arthur in daytime and sneak off to dance with the handsome war hero Julius Hyptherson. Beatrice was evil. She was always jealous of Arthur and I just talking. One night while Beatrice was away for a very long time, I snuck out to meet Arthur and confessed everything. He broke it off with her the very next day. She always said she knew I was going to steal him away. I told her to shove it where the sun doesn’t shine. She would have been married to Arthur if she wanted to remain faithful. Some women just don’t know what they want’


I stayed quiet. I have no idea if I was suppose to confess something or not.


‘I don’t blame you for what you did Roxanne. Nor do I blame Victoire. Do I think it’s morally wrong to go behind your cousin’s back to date their partner, yes but it doesn’t matter what I think because in the end, if being with Teddy makes you happy then you have my blessing. Eventually Victoire will get over it because I know that girl was never happy with him. You think nana doesn’t know, but nana see’s everything and everyone. I know the family’s of some of the men she would sneak away with’


I smiled. It made me feel a lot better hearing nana give a blessing. Not that ted and I would have cared if people agreed with our relationship or not, it’s a nice feeling to know some family really do just want you to be happy no matter what.


My mum stood up


‘Look this may be all very well for you Molly because you loved Arthur. Roxanne doesn’t know what she wants. It was her cousin for christ sake. You don’t just go out with another family member….’ She then started crying.


‘Mum are you okay?!’ I asked hugging her.


Dom and Red looked just as confused as I did.


Aunt Hermione and Nana however started quietly sobbing as well.


‘Fred wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. George as well’ said Nana smiling with tears. Aunt Hermione nodded. 


‘Thank you Roxanne, and I’m sorry I was so hard on you. I think I was just feeling guilty about something. I’m happy for you if you are’ said mum as she hugged me .


‘It’s okay, and if it’s okay with you all I think we should go to bed now’ I said indicating to Dom and Red.


They all nodded.


Dom, Red and I made our way upstairs to our room. Our bedroom door was closed. Dani must be sleeping.


‘SHIT!’ somebody said in the dark as I opened the door.


‘What the fudge? James is that you ??’ said Dom squinting her eyes. Red turned on the light. Half naked James was awkwardly standing with one leg in his jeans while half naked Danika was covering herself with a sheet.


‘Oh yeah I forgot to tell you guys’ I said as Dom and Red looked horrified.


‘So long story short Dani is now with James because , well ummm..’ I mumbled as I realised Al was secretly with Scorpius yet nobody has bothered to tell Dom.


‘Al’s with Scorp Dom. I’m sorry’ said James sympathetically


‘What do you mean with Scorp? Like hanging out with him or?’ frowned Dom


‘No. Al and Scorpius are sectrely making out screwing behind everyones backs’ said James bluntly. Dom flinched.


‘He’s cheating on me? With my cousin?’ I flinched.




‘So this is how my sister feels like’ said Dom suddenly. Red glared at her.


‘No, the sitch with Victoire was different and you know it. Don’t even try to play that card Dominique’ she snapped.


I’m so confused.


‘What card are you playing? What ? Dom?’ I said


Dom looked uncomfortable and didn’t look at me.


‘She has had doubts about feeling sympathetic towards you’ started Red ‘Tell her how you told Izabel that this was all Ro’s fault and if Ted didn’t want to be with Victoire then Ro should have at least had the decency to wait until they broke up’


I dropped open my mouth.


‘Dom?’ I whispered.


‘It’s hard for me, she’s my sister Ro’ said Dom looking at the floor.  ‘You should have waited until they broke up… Now it just makes you look bad. My sisters engagement party is ruined because you decided to get involved with an engaged man’


It felt like a slap in the face. James whistled awkwardly and shook his hair. Dani looked at Dom like she was a stranger. Red rolled her eyes


‘Dom you helped me get ready for the party. You helped me with everything. You said to make Teddy jealous’ I said frowning.


‘I know I did, but I just didn’t think it would have turned out so messy. Vic is still my sister. I just realised that this side of my family is so twisted they actually accept betraying cousins and sleeping with their partners!’ said Dom


‘GET OUT’ I yelled


‘GLADLY’ Dom yelled as she slammed the door on the way out.


I just got backstabbed by my cousin. Ironic right? I hate to admit but Dominique is right. This family is twisted. Where is the Weasley Loyalty????


Image by Kindlemesilly

Chapter 12: Bygones Will Be Bygones
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

This would have to be one of the most awkward and quiet train ride to school we’ve ever had.


Dom hasn’t spoken to me since Saturday night, and this morning she point blank refused to sit in our normal carriage. So she went to sit with her brother Louis, Hugo Lily, and one of the Scamander twins I forget which she brought.


We weren’t allowed to floo back to Hogwarts, so they stuck us on the next train out, which I personally prefer because it such nice scenery on the way and there’s nobody here to really distract me from it. Al and Scorpius went to find their own privacy carriage as well as the newly couple James and Dani. I guess that’s the pros of taking the train with no other students.


Cruz also went off to sit in another carriage. If I didn’t know any better I’d say he is angry with me, which is total bullshxt as I’m furious with him. He hasn’t said a word and refuses point blank to even look at me. Which doesn’t even bother me to be honest. I’m just really annoyed that he hasn’t even tried to make amends.


Ted on the other hand made amends with Uncle Harry and the Weasley family yesterday. Uncle Bill was also there. From what I heard Ted told them all about the death eaters and the debt, which forced Uncle Bill to confess his part of the ordeal.

I haven’t been able to speak with Ted because my phone broke while I fainted. Although I suspect Dom broke it on purpose. Red says I’m getting paranoid over nothing. He owled me but it was only to say that he would see me back at school.


Fred sat in the carriage with Red and I.


‘Ro, I’m sorry for bringing Cruz’ he said suddenly.


‘It’s fine really, I don’t care’ I said. He shook his head.


‘I don’t think he was in cahoots with Victoire…’


‘Cool’ I said bluntly. Fred rolled his eyes and we all sat in silence watching the mountains roll past.



‘Miss Roxanne Weasley can you please sit with your assigned partner’ said Proffessor Slughorn.


‘But professor, I didn’t choose my partner last week to be my fulltime partner for the rest of the semester. Had I known I would have chosen someone else’ I said desperately.


‘That’s not how this potions semester works, now please take a seat next to Mr Zabini, whom by the way has yet to accept my party invitations. You know young man I taught your father when he was innocent and in Hogwarts’


Cruz snorted.


‘Oh yes Blaise Zabini was a fantasic student. Top class results. Pity about Azkaban though, he had so much potential’ said Professor Slughorn


‘My father is a moron’ said Cruz bluntly.


‘A smart moron. I’m sure you will do better’ said Slughorn sympathetically.


Cruz ignored him. I grudgingly took a seat next to him but I moved my chair to the furthest possible angle of the table.


As luck would have it our Potions assignment today was fairly simple. Brew an effective polyjuice potion.


Cruz and I silently passed each other the ingredient as we brewed our cauldron.


‘Class I need to leave 30 minutes early today I’m so sorry, but I want you to test each other on the polyjuice potion while I’m gone. Our student teach Ms Shay Abrams will be in charge’ said Proffessor Slughorn as he left the classroom.


‘Why the hell would you NOT tell me that you’re gay, you asshole!’ yelled Dom as soon as the door closed.


Guess Cruz and I weren’t the only ones who didn’t want to partner together. Dom was partnered with none other than Scorpius.


Good. She deserves it.


‘Because it’s none of your business and I’m sorry Dom I really am’ said Scorpius smoothly.


‘Sorry because you got caught, or sorry because we fxcked two nights prior’ snapped Dom.


Cruz suppressed a laugh behind his fist. I could hear Fred do the same.


‘Dom look I’m sorry I played you out okay. But I’m inlove with your cousin’ he said. I held my breath. I knew what was coming next, and it going to be a direct aim to me.




‘Dom I wasn’t your man to begin with…’ whispered Scorpius








‘WHOA NOBODY TURNED ME GAY ALRIGHT! I ALREADY WAS. WELL BI. LOOK DOM’ said Scorpius standing up ‘I’M SORRY. I had fun with you I really did, you’re an amazing girl. But I love Al’


‘AND I DIDN’T PLAY ANYONE!’ I yelled at Dom while she sat down crying.


Cruz snorted loudly.


‘EXCUSE ME?’ I turned around and looked at his face for the first time since he kissed me. ‘I didn’t play with you’


‘I know you didn’t’ snapped Cruz


‘They why are you being immature and snorting’ I said crossly.


‘Because Dom’s right. You act so innocent, do you even know why I’m angry with you?’ he spat


‘Don’t care’ I said


‘Of course you don’t! You didn’t even hesitate to believe the Veela. I’m your friend Ro! I would never betray you at least of all with her’


‘Then why did she take a perfectly timed photo?’ I snapped


‘I don’t know go ask the psycho. My guess is that she was following you around the whole night waiting for you to screw up’




‘BECAUSE!’ yelled Cruz




‘NO I DIDN’T!’ snapped Cruz. He was standing up now and pulling his hand through his hair.




‘BECAUSE I LOVE YOU TOO!’ shouted Cruz ‘Fxck !’


The room went absolutely silent. My mouth was hanging.


Cruz kicked his chair and stormed out the classroom.


I realised then how loud we were all being. I looked up at our student teacher to see if she noticed.


She was gone. So was Fred, Dom and Scorp. Actually the whole class was gone.


I stood up and left the classroom, slamming the door behind me.


Cruz was waiting for me in the corridor.


‘What the hell was that?’ I spat. He didn’t say anything.


‘You love me? You’ve known me for like years and all of a sudden when I start to get serious with Teddy, you come out with some bullshxt confession!’


‘It’s not bullshxt’ said Cruz quietly.


‘I had to kiss you’ said Cruz quickly before I could interrupt. ‘Because I didn’t know if, I’d ever get another chance! I’ve always had a crush on you; you just didn’t want to see it. You friendzoned me since the beginning’


‘I’m sorry Cruz, but I just don’t feel that way bout you’ I said frowning.


He scoffed


‘Then why did you kiss me back?’




‘You kissed me back Ro. You didn’t push me away. The only reason we stopped kissing was because a photo was taken. Lie to me, but don’t lie to yourself. You wanted the kiss as much as I did’ 


‘I-I—I didn’t, -You don’t know what –Nah you didn’t’ I spluttered. What kind of asshxole tries to pin his mistake on someone else! I’m not letting Cruz blame me for this.


‘See you don’t know how to explain yourself. You wanted the kiss’ said Cruz


‘No I didn’t’ I snapped.


‘Wanna bet? Then prove it Ro. Kiss me’ he said


‘Excuse me?!’


‘Kiss me. Prove it’ said Cruz smugly


‘I don’t need to prove anything I’m not kissing you’ I spat.


‘Why are you scared? You have nothing to lose. If I’m wrong I’ll leave you alone for good’


‘I’M NOT KISSING YOU’ I said hotly


‘Are you scared of being wrong babycakes?’


‘FINE!’ I yelled as I plunged myself onto Cruz’s lips. He was caught off guard.


‘See’ I said pulling away. ‘Nothing’


Cruz stared at me for a few seconds then gently pulled me back into the classroom.


And he kissed me again.


And then I kissed him back.


And then we were making out. He pulled me so close to him it felt so wrong yet so right.


He gently laid me onto the classroom table and continued to kiss my neck and collarbone. Funny that’s where Ted loves to kiss me too.




‘OMG I’M SORRY I CAN’T’ I yelled as I jumped up as if I’d been electrocuted. Cruz flinched.


I bolted the door open and ran down the corridor until I reached my bedpost.  It wasn’t until then that I let all my emotions go and I started crying with hiccups. That’s how I know I’m extremely upset. I get hiccups.



‘What wrong Ro?’ asked Ted as we snuck out to our usual spot by the astronomy tower.


‘Nothing’ I said. I hadn’t told anyone about Cruz. It’s been a week since we’ve kissed in the potions classroom. He hasn’t said anything to me either. I begged Fred to partner with me for the potion lessons.


Teddy just arrived this morning and I hadn’t seen him all day as he was working with the Quidditch staff.


‘Are you sure?’ he said ‘You’re really quiet’


‘I’m just thinking about the mountain of homework’ I said. Which technically isn’t a lie. I’m so behind because I’ve been stressed about what I’ve done that I can’t seem think straight.


 ‘Do you need help or is that cheating?’ He chucked.


I forced out a laugh.


‘Ro, can I ask you something?’ he said seriously


‘Yeah sure what’s up?


‘It’s just I’ve been thinking about what Ron said. Did I force you into this? Like did I make you feel guilty into being with me?’


‘No’ I said simply.


‘Okay. Because I didn’t want you to feel like you’re being pressured. I meant what I said. I really do love you. And I know you haven’t said it back but that’s okay. I want you to mean it when you say it… even if it isn’t to me’ he said


I smiled. Teddy never pressures me into anything. That’s what I like about him. I don’t have to prove anything to him because he respects my boundaries.


‘So how was your week at the Potter’s’ I said changing the subject


‘Well it was, interesting…’ said Teddy smiling. ‘Ginny has already tried to get me to sit with her and plan my wedding with you. She says she loves Victoire as family, but she knew she wasn’t the girl for me. She just thought Vic made me happy’


‘Oh god’ I said blushing.


‘Bill, Ron and Harry are joining Auror forces to catch other DeathEater fanatics that are blackmailing families. Bill actually shook my hand and thanked me for protecting his family. Ron said sorry, and your dad... well your dad hasn’t forgiven me quiet yet for being with you. But to be fair I don’t think he’d be nice to anyone who goes out with you’ Ted chuckled.


‘So it’s finally over?’ I said curling into his arms


‘Yeah it is’ he said kissing my forehead. ‘Victoire hasn’t even tried to speak to me. I tried to be the bigger man and apologize for publicly humiliating her but she just slammed the door in my face. That’s pretty much as far effort as I’m going to make’


‘Spoilt brat. I’m still not ready to make amends with Dom yet’


‘Give it time. Eventually shxt will fall into place. Like today I bumped into Zabini and shook his hand. I apologized for punching him in the face’ he said


‘Oh?’ I squeaked.


‘Yeah he was real cool about it too. Said it was all goods and to let bygones be bygones’ he said rolling his eyes


I forced out another laugh.


We chatted for a few more minutes then Ted led me back to the common room.


‘Goodnight Ro’ said Ted as he hugged me


I know I shouldn’t. And I know it’s totally against school rules...


‘Ted, would you come up and stay with me the night’ I said cheerfully.


‘I thought you’d never ask’ said Ted with a wink.


God now I’m trying to not picture how many different times THE Teddy Lupin has slept in a female bed at Hogwarts.



Image by kindlemesilly

Chapter 13: The Wicked Witch of the South
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

When I woke up the next morning Ted had already left for early morning practise with the Qudditch captains.


Well that’s what the note said anyway on my bedside.


Dom was sitting up on her bed reading Witch Weekly, she didn’t even try to talk to me as I got up and dressed myself. Usually she nit picks on my weekend outfits. For all I know I could be wearing totally mismatching clothes today.


Figuring I should be safe with a long grey turtleneck knitted sweater, light ripped jeans and my runners, I made my way to the Great Hall for breakfast.


The Great Hall was unfortunately semi-packed today. I like it when it’s empty on weekend mornings. Red still hadn’t returned with Teddy from Quidditch, and they’re technically the only two people I feel like sitting next to at the moment.


Sighing I sat myself in a vacant spot.


‘So little poppet, I here you have taken the Teddyster from a Veela. That’s quite an achievement there Roxanne’


I groaned so loud. Lucas Dierre slide into the vacant spot next to me.


‘Shouldn’t you be out screwing taken girls’ I said rolling my eyes.


‘HA!’ laughed Lucas ‘And what exactly do you think I’m trying to do?’


‘Excuse me?’ I said flatly


‘I look for girls that …let’s just say are unhappy in their relationships. I turn my needs into their happiness. It’s a win-win scenario.’ He said smirking


‘Ugh! You’re a pig!’ I scowled.


‘Maybe, but at least I admit it’ Lucas shrugged. ‘Now Lupin chose you over the Veela, so that makes you’ he held his both hands up with his right extracting higher than the left. ‘This much better to conquest’


‘Conquest? What are you bloody on about Lucas!’ I snapped


Just then Cruz took a seat infront of us. He glared at Lucas.


‘Well if you’re bored with Lupin I can give you a better ride, if you get what I’m saying’ said Lucas winking.


I ignored him


‘Hey don’t pretend you don’t know what I’m talking about. You’re exactly the same as me. I too like to screw someone else’s partner. And I usually get what I want. It’s the thrills of being me’ he chuckled.


‘She’s a virgin you moron. She won’t ever touch you and your herpes’ snapped Cruz.


I banged my head on the table.


‘Miss Weasley…. A virgin? Wow! You just got that much more interesting!’ said Lucas ‘And Zabini, go screw yourself, she won’t ever touch you either. So you can stop pondering after her like some pathetic mongrel’


‘Whatever’ said Cruz shrugging his shoulders ‘Did the Veela smell your Hepatitis or something? Is that why you’re looking around for Virgins?’


‘I don’t know you tell me. You slept with her too bro, why don’t ya ask her?’ said Lucas laughing


I spat out my drink.


Cruz looked like he wanted to kill Lucas.


‘Tell me it isn’t true…’ I said quietly to Cruz. He refused to look at me.


‘Oh you bet your ass it’s true’ chuckled Lucas ‘Somewhere after the Christmas break, it would go Me, than him, than me, then him, and then I think some douche from Slytherin’


‘Dierre shut up’ growled Cruz


‘You slept with HER?!!’ I snapped at Cruz who continued to glare at Lucas.


‘You really didn’t know Roxy did ya?’ said Lucas with a smile.


I wanted to punch him in the face. Cruz put his head in-between his head.


‘Which douche from Slytherin?’ I asked although I had a feeling I knew the answer…


‘The one that turned homo on us… Pretty sure he was with the mini Veela as well at one point’


‘Dierre SHUT UP!’ said Cruz.


Lucas gave Cruz a cheeky smirk.


‘Tough guy huh? What are you going to do about it Zabini’ smirked Lucas standing up.


Cruz stood up and went to put his fist out, stopped himself then cursed outloud and sat back down.


‘Are you on probation still with McGonagall? What a wuss’ scoffed Lucas. ‘Anyway see ya Ro, let me know whenever you’re free’ he winked.


I ignored him. Glaring at Cruz, with all might that I could master, I stood up and gathered my things from the table.


‘Ro – I…’


But I held my palm up to his face. He shook his head back into his hands.


‘Consider this friendship 100% over’ I cried as my eyes started to betray me and water.


I hurried down the corridors and found myself outside of the greenhouse.


I sat behind the glasshouse for some vitamin D and fresh air.


Okay so Cruz slept with Victoire. Why am I not okay with this information. I literally feel crushed and betrayed. Why would he sleep with her, he was my friend. He said he always had my back. I mean if he was that desperate he could have at least casually mentioned to me like James randomly does when he screws someone. I don’t know how else to put it but I figuratively feel heart broken.


I shouldn’t be feeling heartbroken over this.




‘Oh Teddy, be sure to show me around when you have the chance okay?’ someone giggled.


I banged my head against the glass. Seriously what else could make me feel like absolute shxt today!!


I peeped though a hole opening and saw Teddy, drenched with mud and sweat from Qudditch, and YZABEL DELACOUR???! What the hell is she doing in Hogwarts!


‘Whenever you want Yzabel, just let me know when’


‘Mmmm I don’t know, whenever you’re free Teddybear’ said Yzabel batting her eyelashes. Ted stretched out his arm behind his head and laughed.


‘I’ll let you know when then okay’


‘Do you think Victoire would care if we were alone together? You know as friends’ she winked.


‘I don’t care what she thinks’ chuckled Ted. My heart dropped.


‘What about that redhead girl you chose over Victoire? Roxanna’ she sang.


I moved closer to the glass pane to see his face expression.


‘Ro? She’s my girlfriend.’ Said Ted simply. I felt myself smile.


‘Well does this Ro care if you show me around the castle?’ she giggled. It sounded like glitter and chimes when she giggled. It made me sick.


‘I don’t know… maybe…’ Said Ted shrugging. I felt myself shake with anger again.


‘Okay Bye then Teddy’ she sang and kissed him on the cheek. Ted instinctively turned his cheek to the opposite direction.


‘Yeah, not OK Yzabel. I love Ro. I’ll show you the castle when you want but please don’t kiss me again’ said Ted walking away from her. She looked at the back of him walking with pure mischief and interest etched all over her pretty face.



‘Hey there! I’ve been looking for you everywhere. Where’ve you been?’ said Ted smiling as I returned back to the Griffyndor Common Room.


He was playing wizards chess with Fred who looked like he was about to lose his bananas.


‘Check!’ laughed Ted as Fred knocked over the table in frustration.


‘Nowhere interesting. Just at the library finishing up some homework’ I lied.


‘I swear I checked the library’ said Ted ‘Oh well I must have missed you hidden somewhere. How’s your day been?’


‘Shit, I saw Yzabel Delacour in the corridor’ I said with caution.


‘Oh yeah I spoke to her this morning before Quidditch ’ said Ted ‘ Yeah she is Hogwarts foreign exchange student now apparently. Just flew in yesterday’


‘Is that all she said?’ I asked innocently


‘Yeah pretty much. She was walking with Vic this morning around the Qudditch pitch’ shrugged Ted


‘Why would either of them want to see the pitch, I highly doubt they’d be interested in Qudditch?’ I asked frowning.


‘I have no idea, you’d have to ask them’ said Ted shrugging his shoulders. ‘Vic and that pretty blonde seventh year from Hufflepuff um whats her name, Alana? Yeah well usually Vic and her watch us train all the time, so now I’m assuming Yzabel is going to join their pack’


‘Who exactly are they watching?’ I said trying not to get angry. Sure Alana’s ok looking but he shouldn’t be telling me that.


‘I don’t know I’m assuming Dierre or the vice captains. It drives Red absolutely mad. But if you’re so worried come to the next VIP practise’ He teased.  ‘I doubt they’ll rock up to your practise. Oh by the way Red said to not be late tonight for training’


‘I still don’t get the point of Captains and Vice Captains having special training’ I muttered.


‘Take it up with the Department of Magical Games and Sports’ he laughed.


‘Will you be at my Quidditch practise tonight?’ I asked winking


‘Of course! I have to be at all the Quidditch practises. That’s why I have to student teach here for a year’ said Ted. ‘But I know you especially will be needing my guidance, because the last time I saw you play it was absolute rubbish performance’


‘What the flip flap caddywack? I play just fine. You just distracted me’ I giggled.


‘I’m always going to be a distraction for you’ said Ted playfully.


‘Ugh can you two get a room!’ said Fred cheerfully jogging down the staircase to the boy’s dorm.


‘And where do you think you’re going?’ I asked him. He was dressed nice and sharp. And smelling of cologne?


‘Are you going on a date?!’ I laughed.


‘Ro comon leave me alone’ said Fred smiling. ‘Ask no questions, and I’ll tell no lies’


‘What the hell does that mean’ I ask while Ted and Fred fist pumped each other laughing.


‘Nothing ‘ laughed Ted as he pretended to bite my forehead making me laugh.


‘See ya at practise then’ I said waving Fred off.


‘Now, where were we’ he whispered quietly as he led me back to the sofa. Lucky the common room was empty.


Nobody besides my family and some extras, know of Teddy and I. Which is both kind of convenient and messed up. See most people assume we’re close because we’re cousins, which is ridiculous. But in a way at least we’ll never get caught.


We snuck each other sneaky kisses as we versed each other in Wizards Chess. But eventually we had to stop as people started hanging around the common room.


‘Hi Ro, Hey Lupin’ said Samuel joining our table after walking through the portrait hole.


‘Hey Sammy!’ I said smiling.


‘Is it just me or do you also feel like you’ve been left out in the dark’ he asked


Ted and I both shrugged our shoulders.


‘No idea mate. Probably why whats up?’ said Ted smiling


‘Like for example, one minute everybody is laughing and hanging around together and the next minute, James is dating Al’s ex girlfriend, because he is apparently dating Malfoy now. Cruz and Fred are on really bad terms with each other for some unknown to me reason, And Dom has taken a sudden interest with me. Everyone has gone complete bonkers.’ He ranted.


‘And what’s wrong with Dom taking an interest in you?’ I asked.


‘She’s never been interested in me Ro. She is only showing interest because Yzabel said she had a thing for black guys’ he said shaking his head laughing.


‘You’re not interested in Yzabel either? I don’t believe it’ I laughed.


‘Blondes aren’t my type, so sue me’ he laughed. ‘Brunettes and Redheads are’


Ted laughed ‘Yeah I see what you mean man’


‘I mean like you for instance. I find you incredibly sexy’ he said to me. Ted frowned immediately and I felt him tense. Sam didn’t notice.


‘But you’re my friend Ro, and I’d rather us be friends than awkward ex’s. Because let’s face it, high-school romance never ends well’ he said smiling


‘Touchee’ I said smiling.


‘Look I don’t know much about everyone’s drama lately but I think the source of Cruz and Fred is you. I’m not saying it’s your fault, but maybe just tell Fred to back off abit and you know give you and Cruz a chance?’


‘A chance for what?’ I asked although I knew what was coming. I could feel my heart race.


‘Really?’ Sam shook his head laughing ‘Damn girl you can’t be that clueless’


Oh god please Sammy don’t rub salt on raw wounds….


‘Cruz is so inlove with you it’s not funny. And he has been for years. I’ve always told him to just tell you upfront but he always thought you friendzoned him too much. Man that boy is crazy about you’ said Sam seriously.


I shrugged my shoulders.


‘Cold much? What’s wrong with Cruz? Do you know that whenever we had parties and you’d get smashed, he would be the one to carry you up to bed or make sure that you’re safe? Why don’t you just give him chance babygirl, he could surprise you’


Ted stiffened.


‘Maybe she doesn’t want to’ he snapped.


Sam smiled ‘I get it bro, protective cousin, don’t worry like I said to Fred, she’d be in really good hands with my man Cruz’


‘Sam no! Thanks for being his wingman but Cruz and I are not on good terms anymore in fact we’re not even friends so ...’ I said angrily.


‘Alright alright’ he said smiling ‘Sorry. I just wanted to keep the peace with the boys. I’m tired of eating alone out in the courtyard’.


‘How annoying’ I said as Samuel left the common room.


Ted laughed. ‘So we’re cousins now are we? I swear I overheard someone say we were siblings yesterday’


‘Siblings don’t do this’ I said playfully as kissed and pulled him down to lay on top of me. Ted smiled through his kiss which made me reach for him more. He began playing with my arm and then slowly kissed my collarbones. I began kissing around his neck. I froze when I felt him get turned on.


‘What did you think was going to happen. You kissed my spot’ laughed Ted


‘Sorry’ I mumbled. ‘I don’t want to lead you on. I’m not ready yet’


‘It’s okay’ he laughed. ‘I know you’re not’ he kissed me on the forehead and placed a pillow above his lap.


‘It will eventually go down’ he said smiling.


‘Sorry’ I mumbled. We sat in silence for about 5 minutes before he stood up.


‘Lets get changed its almost time for practise. Your captain will eat you alive if you’re late’ he chuckled.


I laughed but alas he was right. I haven’t been to practise for almost 2 weeks. Red said she was going to kill me literally if I miss the next one.


‘Want to help me get dressed’ I said playfully


‘ROOOO PLEASEE’ said Ted begging ‘I just gained control of myself, please don’t do this to me’


‘Oh yeah sorry’ I teased


‘If I go up there, and it’s game over for me’


‘Okay okay sorry, I’ll be back in 5’ I said as I ran upstairs to get changed.


When I came back down Ted was already dressed in his student aide uniform. He looked so hot in uniform.


‘I love it when you tie your hair up’ he said.


‘Why?’ I said laughing


‘Because it really brings out your big eyes’ he chuckled. I punched him in the arm.


We walked to the pitch laughing about stupid things. When we arrived, I noticed there were actually a couple of people watching us from the stands.


Victoire was sitting inbetween Dom, Yzabel and Alana. They were giggling when we walked past.


‘Wooo go Teddy!’ Yzabel shouted as the girls giggled again. Ted smiled awkwardly and mounted on his broom, flying off.


‘Boooo you whore’ shouted Yzabel again. Dom and Victoire burst out laughing. Alana rolled her eyes. I glared at Dom. She looked ashamed at once.


Red mounted down from her broom next too me.


‘Either watch in silence or get lost’ she snapped at them.


‘Don’t be a sourpuss Rose!’ shouted Victoire laughing again.


‘Good to see you finally made it to practise. I was going to kick you off if you didn’t show up this week’ she said brightly


‘Thanks for not replacing your favourite Chaser’ I said


‘Chandra is my favourite Chaser, you’re my favourite …errr…something, I’ll think of it later. Come on up up up and lets play Quidditch’


We flew up and I positioned myself waiting for the whistle.


I looked back to where the girls were. Alana and Dom had walked back to the castle. Yzabel and Victoire were still pointing and giggling at me.


I really needed to talk to Dom. I can tolerate her being angry with me, but I can’t stand her teaming up with Victoire like that. I miss my bestfriend. That’s not her, and I hope to God she still there somewhere under all that anger.




Image created by kindlemesilly


Chapter 14: When Push Come to Shove
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘Miss Weasley but I’m sorry Miss Shay Abrams said she had made great progress with Fred and I see it in his grades, so I need you to partner back with your official partner thank you’ said Professor Slughorn


‘You are not children, so please stop acting like children’ he snapped.


‘Sorry Ro’ said Fred though he looked excited to go partner back with Shay Abrams.


Cruz shuffled back into the seat next to me and looked down.


‘Okay class, you will be creating a new potion formula from scratch. No help is to be provided. You need to work with your partner to create a new potion. This project will hence start from now for two weeks. Top marks for those that are able to produce a fully formed new brew. Goodluck !’ pipped Proffessor Slughorn.


Everybody was talking to their partners. I could overhear Dom and Scorpius chatting away about their project. They were finally talking like friends again. Guess she doesn’t know her sister screwed him too.


‘So what are we going to do?’ I asked bluntly.


‘Ro ..can we please talk…’ said Cruz softly


I turned to look at him. I realised then how miserable he actually looked. His eyes were red and tired looking.


‘Shove your talk up your arse. I’m not failing this project because of you, so either discuss what we need to or I’ll just do it all by myself’ I snapped.


He looked at me as if slapped him in the face.


‘Okay then Ro’ he said quietly. He then cleared his throat ‘I think we should make a potion that something people our age would love’


‘Good idea’ I said monotonously ‘How about a potion that gives you the same effect of being drunk, but there’s not alcohol involved’


‘That’s almost if you’re taking a drug though’  he said quietly


‘You’re right. How about a potion that reverses you toxication level by .5 so you can apparate home sober when you accidently over drink’


‘That’s an awesome idea’ Cruz smiled.


‘Don’t smile at me Cruz’ I said not looking at him ‘It will just piss me off more’


I could feel his face fall again as he looked back down at his lap.



‘This is the first time I’ve watched James during his VIP practises as well’ said Dani excitedly.


We were sitting in the stands waiting for the VIP practise to begin. So far everybody was still in the change room.


‘How are things between you, him and Al by the way?’ I asked. I have been so caught up with my drama I’ve completely ignored their situation.


‘Oh really good actually’ she said brightly. ‘Al actually talks to me not his phone when we have conversations. He is actually a really good friend. Go figure. He and Scorpius are really inlove like really inlove’


‘What about you and James?’ I asked smiling


‘He is so amazing. I cant even begin to describe’ she said breathlessly ‘I honestly never thought a guy like James Potter would ever go for a girl like me’


‘A guy like James? Are talking about the same James?’ I laughed.  She giggled.


A sound of giggles erupted from behind us.


Victoire, Alana, Yzabel and Dom were sitting a few feet away from us. I ignored them.


The change rooms opened and Lucas Dierre strutted with Chris Gayle. Chris Gayle is a prat. Another rich boy idiot like Lucas.  


‘Evening ladies’ said Dierre winking, leaning against the fence infront of Dani and I.


‘Oh hey sexy!’ shouted Yzabel from behind us.


‘Babydoll, why don’t you come here and give me a kiss’ said Lucas.


Nah I’d rather kiss him!’ she said as Teddy also walked up to the stands.


Teddy clearly heard her because he started blushing and laughing.


‘Hey Ro! Glad to see you made it’ he said still blushing.


Aww he’s so cute when he gets embarrassed’ said Yzabel from the back


Smiling Teddy returned back to the pitch and flew up to his Chaser position.


‘So has he popped your cherry yet, my little cupcake?’ Lucas asked as Chris Gayle chuckled.


‘Buzz off’ I snapped.


‘Reckon I could pop it?’ Chris asked Lucas winking.


‘I will hex you and I promise you -I’ll make it hurt’ I growled.


‘Don’t bother with that one, she likes them taken by someone else first’ giggled Yzabel. Victoire laughed out loud.


‘Well you’re just in luck; I’m currently dating what’s her face, Andrea Calisthe. So I’m ready for the taking Roxanne. I’ll be gentle I promise’ laughed Chris


‘Oi you heard her. Get lost!’ snapped Dani


‘Danika Ivansss, wow almost didn’t see you sitting there. ALMOST being the key word. I’m sure even outerspace can see you’ laughed Lucas. Chris started howling with laughter. So did the girls behind us.


‘So how DID you end up with Potter?’ said Chris ‘Love potion? Or did he just lose a bet?’


‘Shut up!’ I snapped.


‘Does it make you feel superior making fun of the big girl?’ snapped Dani ‘Seriously I like the way I am and so does James. Sod off!’


‘Sweetie nobody wants to be with a fat girl’ said Chris


‘Yeah, if she eats more than me, then she’s too big for me bro’ laughed Lucas


‘If she weighs more than me, she’s too big for me bro’ said Chris


‘At least I don’t have to buy my way into a relationship. I can be ugly and fat as hell but I don’t have money to force someone to be with me. Do any of the girls know your name or do they just see mummy and daddy’s money on your greasy head ?’ snapped Dani ‘Go screw yourselves’


‘OOOOOH the cow has attitude’ said Victoire. Yzabel started laughing.


‘MOOOOO’ yelled Chris.


‘MOOOO’ yelled Yzabel




‘SHUT THE HELL UP LUCAS!’ yelled Dom. She stormed down the steps and straight punched him in the face. ‘IT’S NOT EVEN GODDAM FUNNY YOU BLOODY MORON!’



‘Hey don’t muggle duel !’ snapped Chris pushing Dom away


‘DON’T TOUCH HER!’ I screamed as I went to lunge a punch into Chris’s face.


‘OWWW GODDAMIT RO!’ yelled Chris as he clutched his face. ‘We were just telling the truth you psycho nut! She’s a fat ugly mudblood and she knows it!’


Danika started crying. Alana immediately dropped down and guided her out of the stands trying to console her. Victoire and Yzabel were in hysterics still yelling out MOOOOO.


James, Red, and Teddy all flew down running to the stands.


‘What the hell is happening!’ yelled Red.


‘Ro where’s Dani?’ asked James. Victoire and Yzabel continued mooing and laughing.


‘Why don’t you try pigcalling her back Jamesy!’ laughed Chris nastily ‘SUUUUII SUUUUUIII PIG PIG PIG!’


James didn’t even hesitate. He grabbed Chris by the throat and threw him on the floor. Chris pushed up and tackled James down. They both began physically punching each other.


‘JAMES! JAMES! ENOUGH! LET HIM GO! HE’S NOT WORTH IT’ yelled Ted as he tried to lift James off Chris.  James was throwing really hard punches into Chris’s face.


Lucas tried to jump in but was held back by Scorpius, the Slytherin Quidditch Captain.


Graham Malloy, Slytherin Quidditch Vice Captain, dismounted his broom as well.


‘Oh shxt!’ he said laughing ‘What’s happening? Why are they fighting? Man what happened to your face Dierre!’


‘That stupid whxre did it too me’ he said pointing at me.


‘What did you call her?’ said Teddy dangerously 


‘You heard me Lupin’ said Lucas. ‘She’s out here throwing her cherry to everyone‘




It took Red, Dom, I, full effort of pulling to restrain Ted from lunging onto Luca

‘I’LL KILL HIM’ said Teddy




‘I’LL KILL HIM! LET ME GO’ yelled Ted trying to free his arm from Red and Dom’s grip.


‘TEDDY PLEASE!! LOOK AT ME’ I said forcing his face to mine.


He instantly calmed down. 


‘I’m sorry’ he said sincerely looking at me. I nodded.


Ted stood up as the girls let go of restraining him. I turned to find James, who was being held back by Hufflepuff Quidditch Captains. Chris was unconscious on the floor bleeding.


‘Red get James’ ordered Ted as he sat by Chris and took out his wand. He began muttering healing spells. Chris woke up shaken.


‘Woah calm down, I’m not going to hurt you’ said Ted calmly as Chris began panicking.


‘Hold still so I can get rid of the cuts’ said Ted firmly. Chris kept twitching.


‘Look do you want to get into trouble for muggle duelling or do you want me to heal you. Settle down’ scowled Ted as he continued to mutter spells. When he finished with Chris he looked back to normal. He then did James, Dom and I, well our hands and lastly Lucas.


‘You are one lucky son of a bitch’ said Ted as he muttered spells onto Lucas’ face.


Lucas snorted


‘I will get you back. Oh believe me. Just not while I’m working here’ said Ted smoothly.


‘You don’t scare me Lupin’ snapped Lucas


‘I’m not trying to scare you’ said Ted looking straight into his face. ‘I’m letting you know that once I finish this course, I will find you and I will kill you’


Lucas and Chris stormed there way back to the castle.


James was still in the process of calming down.


‘Let’s all split up and find Dani’ said James


We all scattered, well Scorp, Red, Dom, James, Ted and I, around looking for Dani.


Dom followed behind me.


‘We’re suppose to be splitting up Dom’ I said as I continued to search.


‘RO I’M SO SORRY’ she said crying. GODDAMMIT I started crying too.


‘ME TOO!’ I said . We ran to each other to hug.


‘I’m so sorry! You’re right. You were right about everything. I was blaming you but I was really just angry with Scorpius and Vic’ she said crying.


‘I’m sorry for not being there for you when you needed it’ I said sobbing


‘Ladiessss pull yourselves together!’ said Red as she joined in our hug


‘I’m sorry guys….’ Said Dom wiping her tears ‘Vic was screwing Scorp behind my back and I took it out on you Ro’


‘She what? No way !’ exclaimed Red, Dom nodded.


‘She also screwed Cruz…’ I said quietly. Dom and Red let go of the hug.


‘No!’ gasped Dom. Red covered her hand with her mouth.


I started crying again.


‘I don’t know why it bothers me so much’ I sobbed ‘But it does. It really hurts me knowing Cruz, my Cruz would betray me like that’


‘Your Cruz?’ asked Red quietly. She looked around and gave us thumbs up. It was our code way of saying the coast is clear.


‘I have something to tell you…’ I whispered.


And I recounted everything that happened between me and Cruz after the engagement party. Including the make out session in the classroom.


‘Oh Ro….’ Said Dom hugging me again


‘That son of a bxtch just couldn’t let it go’ said Red stamping her hand ‘Why doesn’t he just go and confuse another girl’


‘Ro…’ began Dom ‘Did you want to kiss him’


I nodded. ‘And I feel so bad about it. Because I know I want to be with Teddy, but something in my heart keeps telling me to give Cruz a chance as well. I don’t want to cheat on Ted so I’m not going to. What I did was so wrong I’ve thrown up over it so much, that I cant even eat anymore’ I said wiping my tears


‘It’ll be okay’ said Red soothingly


‘I know. It’s just I’m soo messed up. I really missed talking to you guys’ I said.


‘Same’ said Dom


‘Same’ said Red.


‘Come on, let’s go back to finding Dani’ said Red. We nodded in agreement.


We made our way to between trees and rocks until we heard voices.


‘Wait’ whispered Dom ‘Sh I think I hear something’


‘See Dani, you’re still beautiful, don’t let anyone ever tell you otherwise’ said a female voice. We hurried to the source of sound and found Dani sitting between Teddy and Alana.


‘Oh it’s teddy!’ said Red


‘Shhh I don’t want Dani to feel overwhelmed let’s just hang back for abit until one of them leaves’ I said


So we watched them talk behind a boulder. Like idiots.


‘Yeah what Alana said’ Teddy said smiling ‘You’re beautiful, and screw Lucas and Chris, those two look like Grindylows’


Dani laughed a watery laugh


‘OH THERE YOU ARE!’ shouted James running to her like a madman.


He lifted her up and kissed her so hard she started giggling.




We clucked so much behind the boulder. It was seriously the cutest thing ever, I’m so glad we didn’t interrupt it.


‘Come on let’s get you warm and fed’ he said carrying her back to the castle. ‘I don’t know about you but I’m cold and starving’


She giggled.


‘Thanks Alana for helping her’ said Teddy smiling.

‘It’s no problem really. Sometimes Vic and her cousin go way to far and just become straight nasty’ she said


‘Yeah I know what you mean’ he said laughing


‘But those were really nice things you said to her though Teddy’ she said


‘I meant them. She’s not my type, but all women are beautiful. And I’ve never seen them as anything else. I have my Nana Adromeda to thank for that. She used to tell me all the time’ he said


‘Tell you what all the time?’ she asked


‘That women come in all shapes and sizes, some shapes and sizes will fit perfectly to yours, but that doesn’t mean the other circles, squares, triangles aren’t beautiful’ he said grinning. ‘God that makes me sound like a pansy’


‘No it doesn’t it’s actually really sweet’ Alana said as she pulled her hair behind her ear.


‘Would you ever consider me as your type of shape and size?’ she asked casually


Teddy looked down as his feet as he kicked a rock.


‘Yeah, you’re beautiful’ he said, colour rising in his cheeks.




Dom looked at me, but I shook my head. I wanted to hear the rest of the conversation before I go nuts.


‘I’m sorry with what happened between you and Victoire’ she said sympathetically. ‘How long were you together for’


‘A long time’ laughed Ted ‘But I’m glad it’s over. She will never be my shape and size’


‘Well it was really nice talking to you Teddy’ she said standing up. Ted stood up too.


‘Thanks, you too Alana’ he said smiling. She gave him a kiss on the cheek. But unlike Yzabel he didn’t turn his cheek.


He blushed. ‘What was that for?’ he asked grinning


‘For being sweet’ she said smiling.


‘Uh thanks I guess’ he said


‘See you around’ she said waving as she walked back to the castle


Ted waited a couple of seconds before he walked up too.




‘Guys I can’t even….’ I said tearing up again.


They led me back to the castle and up to my dorm. Everybody else had gone to eat dinner. I on the other hand laid on my bed sulking. Dom and Red had texted Ted to tell him that I was sleeping already.


I didn’t feel like arguing with him. Why should i? It’s not like he has done anything wrong. He just didn’t do anything right. But neither have I? Getting kissed on the cheek by Alana isn’t as bad as physically making out with Cruz.



So I have absolutely no right to be angry with him …


But it hurts.


It hurts knowing that Ted is just as confused as I am….


Maybe being together is wrong….


It hurts man… it hurts…..



  Image created by Kindlemesilly



Chapter 15: Challenge Bait
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

The next couple of weeks went by like a blur.


I swallowed a big pill of HARDENUP and acted like what I witnessed with Ted and Alana didn’t really bother me.


Which in my opinion made it a lot worse. See I’d act normal and happy when I’m around Ted but as soon as I’m alone, I’d sit and replay the scene all over.


And it’s not like I can say anything. I can’t tell Ted how I feel without confessing to what I did as well. And what if when I tell him he ends up with Alana in the future because of what Cruz and I did.


And that’s how those two weeks flew by.


But on a good note, I love that Red, Dom and I are friends again.


‘Dude my sister has lost the plot’ she said one day during breakfast at the Great Hall.


Victoire was flirting up a storm with Chris Gayle directly infront of his girlfriend Andrea Calisthe. She looked miserable staring at Victoire giggling with her hand inbetween his lap.


‘Of all people you could have hung out with while you were angry at me, you chose Yzabel and Victoire’ I rolled my eyes ‘How did you not know she was a psycho’


‘I chose to hang around Alana actually…’ muttered Dom as my lip curled. ‘Sorry…. But anyways yeah, Vic, she likes to play games with everybody. And uses guys like no tomorrow. Nobody says anything to her because she’s extremely pretty and intimidating apparently’


‘It’s getting harder and harder to tell people that we’re related’ I said sighing.


I watched Yzabel bounce her way to our table. I honestly was almost going to fling my pudding in her face thinking she was going to say some other nasty comment at us, but instead she took a seat next to Cruz and Sam.


I couldn’t help but watch them all talk and laugh with her. She was sitting on Cruz lap whispering into his ear. They all started howling with laughter again.


Was I annoyed? Yeah but only because it was Yzabel and Victoire that Cruz happened to gain attention from. See if he dated a sweet girl from hufflepuff I’d be totally cool and happy for him. But nooooo it had to be those two.


Ted was walking down the Great Hall with none other Alana. They were both laughing at some hilarious conversation between each other.


‘Hey Ro, Hey girls, do you mind if Alana joins us for lunch?’ he asked casually.


‘Nah not at all’ I said in a really high voice that sounded nothing like me.


‘So llama’ I said with the fakest smile I could master ‘How’s things girl!’


Dom, Red and Teddy stared at me.


‘Are you okay Ro?’ asked Ted quietly.


‘SUREEEE’ I said laughing ‘Why would you think? Why what’s happening like why wouldn’t I be?


‘Umm good thanks Ro’ said Alana. ‘And its Alana not llama remember, we were in Astronomy together last year?’


‘Oh yeah right, right!” I said giggling again. God I could feel myself sounding like an idiot but I couldn’t stop. It was like word vomit.


Red kicked me under the table.


‘So Ted tells me you’re a really good Quidditch player. Must run in the family then hey!’ she said nicely.


I laughed high pitched again.


‘Could say that’ I said.


‘Okay Ro, we’ll talk later alright, I have to get to practise. See you after girls !’ he said waving. As Ted disappeared out the Great Hall, Alana signed and faced us with flushed face.


‘Are you okay Alana?’ Dom asked


‘Yeah I am, it’s just that man makes me feel wow’ she said giggling while fanning her face with her hands.


My lip curled again.


‘Hey girls, I know you’re his cousins and everything but wow, he is so gorgeous!’ she said blushing again


‘Yep’ I snapped.


‘I know that you’re protective of  your cousin or so I’ve heard, everything is still so new to me, but I was wondering if you think it’s a good idea if I should ask him out for a date or wait for him to ask?’ she asked kindly


‘Why would you wait for him to ask you? Is he planning on asking you?’ I asked quickly.


‘I don’t know, I mean every time we see each other we just chat, but I feel like I’m getting to know him so deeply. Can you fall in love with someone like that? I feel like its love at first site’ she said dreamily.


I snorted loudly


‘I think he is seeing another girl out of Hogwarts actually’ I said seriously.


‘Oh’ she said looking crestfallen. ‘Ok then, thanks Ro’


I gave her the thumbs up as she walked away.


‘How is it fair for Victoire to sit on guys laps and flirt with them right in front of the teachers and not get in trouble, but if Ted gets caught holding hands with me, he’d get fired straight away’ I snapped


‘Beats me’ shrugged Dom.



I was walking to the library to study with Cruz on our stupid potion project, when I spotted Fred with his arm up against the wall, talking to a girl and playing with her hair.


‘Wow Fred is this the girl you’re dating??!’ I said beaming


‘Hi I’m Ro, it’s so nice to finally meet you !!’ I said excitedly. Fred coughed uncomfortably.


‘Uh Ro..’


‘You should have seen Fred the other night, he was blushing so bad when I asked him about his date. Could you tell that he was wearing cologne?! Cologne , my brother, like what the hell??’ I said laughing.


Fred crunched his face up.


‘Hmm nice try Weasley, but I am not your side dish’ she said pushing him away.


‘Ro!’ groaned Fred ‘I’m not dating anyone I told you, you just cost me a kiss from Bella Jacrindi! He sulked.


‘Well I’m not sorry then’ I said shrugging my shoulders. I tried to supress my laugh but it was too hard.


‘Okay stop laughing’ chuckled Fred ‘Not a big deal, but now I have to start from scratch with her. Apparently she’s real high maintenance chic’


‘So you have a crush on her then?’ I asked


‘Nah, I like the challenge’ he said casually.


‘Is that a thing? Do guys really play with girls just to conquer their challenges?’ I frowned.


‘Maybe’ he said sheepishly ‘I mean not all guys are like us, some do have feelings and stuff’


‘Like us? Us who?’ I asked.


‘Like me, James, Cruz, Sam, we all like to get a challenge bait every once in a while when we want nothing serious. Some girls are real cool about it, some obviously not’ he said


‘Wow, my brother is everything I look for in a man’ I said sarcastically. ‘Anyways what the hell is a challenge bait?’


‘Meh it works for us. Challenge bait are girls that are off limits or really hard to get on a date’


‘Off limits? Does that include each others family members?’ I said


‘I don’t think Cruz saw you as a challenge bait Ro’ he said quietly


‘But he saw Victoire as one right?’ I snapped.


Fred sighed ‘Did he tell you?’


‘No Lucas Dierre did’ I said


‘Ro what the hell are you going talking to that moron for?’ he said looking surprised


‘Not the point here’ I said ‘You knew he screwed Vic, someone I absolutely loathe’


He shrugged his shoulders ‘I don’t think it meant anything to either of them to be honest…’


‘But it did to me’ I snapped


‘I thought you chose Lupin’ he said frowning


‘I did- I do’ I said


‘Then why do you care?’ he asked suspiciously


‘Because Cruz was still my friend, you don’t do that to friends’


‘Really? Because he’s my friend too, and you don’t see me caring if he snogs other girls?’ he said arching his eyebrow


‘That’s because you have an emotional range of teaspoon’ I said hotly


‘Ha! Ha!’ he laughed sarcastically ‘Look I think you need to talk to him about this. I’m not saying anything because I don’t want to get involved’


‘Why are you defending him, I thought you two were angry with each other?’ I asked


‘Oh I am’ nodded Fred ‘But he is still my bestmate, and we both know eventually we’ll get over it and laugh about it in the future. Because aside from all the drama, the whole thing was pretty funny’



‘Okay do we add unicorn hair and beetles, or just the beetles?’ Cruz asked


‘Um neither, both, I don’t know’ I said uninterested


‘If you’re not going to do this properly can we reschedule? ’ he said hotly.


We were sitting at the back on the library where there was an area for potion brewing. We found a vacant cauldron that we could work on our project with. I was barely pay attention. I kept thinking about what Fred said.


‘Why did you sleep with Victoire?’ I blurted out


Cruz froze and put down the jar of unicorn hair.


‘The truth or do you want me to buttercream it?’ he asked facing me.


‘The raw, hurtful betrayful, snake, truth’ I said pursing my lips. Cruz sighed.


‘She was attractive to me at the time. And I was bored. Did I sleep with her more than once? Yeah. Did I sleep with her knowing you hated her? Yes. Did I think about the consequences? No. Do I have feelings for her? Hell freaking no. Do I regret it? Everyday’ he said looking me in the eye.


‘But why?’ I persisted. Cruz looked confused.


‘I don’t have a reason as to why Ro. She came on to me and I just thought meh who cares, not like I’m tied to someone’ he said shrugging his shoulders. ‘I wasn’t going to be with you anytime soon if at all because you were obsessed with Lupin. Didn’t think you’d care that way’


‘I don’t’ I said quickly ‘I just didn’t think my best friend would stick his thingy in someone I hated to much’


‘She came on to me and I just went with the flow’ he said. ‘Sorry for wrecking our friendship Ro, I really am. I miss talking to you so much it’s not funny’


‘I just don’t understand’ I said ignoring his comment ‘Why would you say you love me and then go behind my back and do that? It makes me so thankful that I chose Ted, jeez if you can go and do that when we’re not even together then I wonder what you’d do if we were’


‘You wonder about being with me?’ he asked smiling slightly.


‘I’ve thought about it, but I’ve made my choice. I love Teddy...’ I said.


‘Okay’ said Cruz sadly.


‘For the record Ro.. I would have slashed my arms off than have sex with Victoire, had I known you wondered about actually being with me’


‘It’s too late’ I said coldly


‘Do you think we’ll ever be friends again like we used to, or have I completely screwed it up?’ he asked


‘I miss being your friend’ I admitted ‘ before the kisses and before all this shit started’


‘Same’ he said. ‘I think I just have to accept that it’s never going to happen between us’


I nodded.


‘Well I can’t concentrate on this stupid project anymore, do you want to go for lunch. I’m starving!” said Cruz smiling


‘Same’ I said smiling. ‘Friends?’ I asked


‘Friends’ said Cruz holding out his hand for a fist pump.


I ignored it and gave him a hug... He stiffened for a bit then let go and hugged me tightly.


‘Come on lets go eat’ I said chirpily. Cruz let go of our embrace.


‘Okay ‘ he said smiling properly for the first time I’ve seen in awhile.


The Great Hall was packed when we arrived for lunch. Victoire was sitting with Molly and Samuel on the Gryffindor Table. I don’t know why. Both Victoire and Molly are from Ravenclaw. But then again I was bringing Cruz to sit with us and he was from Slytherin.


‘Hey Cruz’ smiled Victoire. ‘Roxanne’ she glared.


Cruz nodded in response. I barely smiled.


‘Oh good so you two made up have you?’ said Samuel


‘Sorta, don’t push it man, I just got back into the good books’ chuckled Cruz


‘So are you two together for real now or?’ asked Samuel


‘No’ I said quickly before things got awkward ‘Just friends’


‘Ahh ok’ said Samuel. Victoire snorted. I ignored her.


I saw Ted entering the Great Hall looking for me. I waved my arm up high.


‘For the love of merlin’ I muttered under my breath as Alana appeared behind Teddy, following him to our table.


‘Cruz’ nodded Ted. Cruz nodded back.


‘Oh greaaaaat’ I said in my fake voice again ’You brought Alana to join us’


‘Aww you guys are always together. I think you two would make a cute couple’ said Victoire to Alana and Ted as they sat down on the table.


Alana blushed. Ted glared at her.


‘Why are you here Vic?’ he said sharply


‘To eat idiot, it’s lunch’ she snapped.


‘Woah you two calm down’ said Molly ‘I thought Ted was going out with –OW’


Victoire smiled and whispered something to her ear.


‘Oh right sorry!’ she said smirking. Why is Molly smirking??


Molly doesn’t smirk. Molly is usually the easy-going cousin that you rarely see unless it’s a family function, but when you do it’s always on good terms.


‘I think you both should go on a date’ said Molly looking at me with a smug expression.


I’m so hurt. I couldn’t even look at her anymore.


‘Oh I don’t know’ blushed Alana again. She was beaming to herself though. Teddy looked extremely angry. 


‘Aw how cute they’re both blushing’ laughed Victoire. ‘Alana would you like to go out on a date with Teddy?’


Alanna grinned ‘Yes’


‘And Teddy would you like to go on a date with Alana?’ smirked Victoire


My mouth was hanging open. Did she really just –


‘Vic cut it out’ said Cruz ‘Enough man’


‘No Cruz, I’m being serious. Ted should go out with Alana, and you and Roxanne should go out together. Omg!’ she squealed in the most fakest way possible. ‘That is so cute, you’d make such a cute couple too’


‘AWWW’ said Molly from behind her.


‘Common ladies, just stop please’ said Cruz rolling his eyes.


‘So Ted do you want to go out with Alana, she’s waiting for an answer…’ Victoire said smiling.


Teddy withdrew his glare from Victoire and sighed. ‘I’m so sorry Alana, but I have a girlfriend’


‘He’s lying Alana, he just doesn’t want to go out with you’ said Yzabel as she too joined our table out of nowhere.


‘Ey, don’t force the man!’ frowned Samuel who sat there looking extremely confused yet defensive.


‘No I’m not lying, Alana I do have a girlfriend’ he said


‘Yeah he does! And if she finds out about this conversation she would probably punch you ( I pointed to Victoire) in the face and rip your (pointing to Yzabel) exntesions off. I don’t know what she’d do to you because you’re obviously new to this (I said pointing to Molly)’


‘She can try’ smirked Victoire.


‘Is this some sort of twisted game between you all?’ asked Alana horrified.


Victoire and Yzabel started laughing.


‘I’m going to go’ said Alana nervously ‘Your all sick!’


‘No wait Alana! Arrrgh ! Are you happy Vic!’ snapped Ted as he stormed out after her.


Victoire, Yzabel and Molly laughed harder.


‘Ro, lets go..’ said Cruz.


I nodded.  Ted just chased down after another girl. Why does this feel so familiar.


‘Ted?’ I shouted out in the corridor 


‘Here!’ he said in the distance


‘Sorry Ro’ he said hugging me. ‘I came out for air before I could curse her’


‘She really good at charms, she would have destroyed you’ laughed Cruz.


‘Yeah maybe…’ laughed Ted. Wow they are getting along so well I could cry.


‘Where’s Alana?’ Cruz asked


‘She went back to the library or so she said she was’ shrugged Ted ‘I feel so bad. She’s a really nice girl’


‘I’ll go find her’ said Cruz walking away.


‘Do you have feelings for her?’ I asked Teddy quietly when Cruz was out of earshot


‘Why would you think that? You still don’t trust me’ said Ted frowning.


‘I do but-‘


‘But what? Seriously Ro, after everything that I’ve done for you I’m still not allowed to be trusted?’ he snapped


‘Hey don’t snap at me’ I snapped. ‘I’m only asking because I overheard you and Alana the other day and you said some bullshxt about her being your perfect shape and size’


‘You were spying on me?’ he said hotly


‘No, I was out looking for Dani that night, wait how many times have you said that to her?’


‘Once and it wasn’t flirting’ he said angrily


‘Yeah it was mate!’ I shouted ‘You practically told her, that she was a perfect match for you!’


‘When you come to your senses, talk to me. Until then I don’t want to see you’ he snapped


‘FINE!’ I yelled storming away.


‘Omg there he is ! He is so hot’ giggled a couple of second year girls. I turned around and watched them follow Teddy outside the castle door.


This is getting hard. Every body wants Teddy Lupin. I just can’t win.


Imaged created kindlemesilly


Chapter 16: An Order Of the 4 P's
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Ted and I haven’t spoken for a whole week. Either he’s too stubborn to admit that he was wrong or I am. But one of us is wrong and it’s not me,.. so he is wrong.. yeah that’s it….


And surprise surprise guess who he has been spending an incredible amount of time with, not that I’m spying…


Alana Berry. Arrhg her stupid good girl next-door act drives me nuts. She a typical down to earth chic that someone like, Teddy Lupin, would froff over.


I on the other hand have spent a lot of time with Cruz again. But we are completely friends and only friends. I mean yeah I guess there are still a lot of awkward moments between us but we’ve managed to just ignore it.


‘Do you think you’d be allowed to come over for Easter Break or are you banned?’ I asked Cruz one day during Defence against the Dark Arts.


‘I have no idea to be honest. I copped it hard from Harry for the engagement party I’m not really too keen on seeing him again’ he said


Professor Chang was teaching us to deflect a spell using our opposite hand preference. It was a really hard lesson, which kind of made it also really funny.


‘Yeah but you’ll be staying with us aren’t you’ overheard Fred as he and James threw spells at each other.


Yeah at some point this week Fred and Cruz made up. Well if you could call it that. See when I make up with my friends there’s tears and sorry’s and hugs. When these two made it was like ‘Bro we cool’ ‘Yeah we cool’ and they started talking like normal as if they weren’t angry at each other for 3 weeks.


‘Mmm I figured Ted would be staying with you guys’ shrugged Cruz


‘I’ll ask him when we start talking again’ I said


‘Is Dani coming?’ I asked James. James shuffled nervously.


‘Dani said she wanted to spend Easter break with her Dad because he’s coming home’


‘Oh Where did he go? On vacation with her mum?’ I asked while perfectly deflecting Cruz’s stupefy.


‘Concentrate Mr Zabini!’ snapped Professor Chang. Cruz muttered something under his breath.


‘Dani’s dad is a muggle, he is coming home from their muggle army. Her mum died a couple of years ago’ he said




‘Well tell her to invite him as well’ said Fred ‘Your dad wouldn’t mind I’m sure’


‘I did’ said James ‘She said her dad didn’t know about us yet’


‘Ooooo’ said Cruz making a face.


‘Good luck man’ laughed Fred


‘Can’t be any worse than my old man can he?’ said Cruz


‘Who knows maybe?’ chuckled James. ‘But I just know he won’t like me’


‘Why?’ I asked half smiling half trying to be serious


‘Because not even my own parents like me that much’ he shrugged ‘I’m the worst candidate for your daughters. I have tattoos, I drink, I’m in detention every second day, I have a long list of crazy ex girlfriends, I have zero ambition apparently’


‘Don’t be a prat James’ snapped Red as she and Dom duelled next to us. ‘You’re more than that’


‘Don’t need your sympathy Red, I am what I am’ he said smiling.


‘James stop talking and work please!’ snapped Professor Chang. James ignored her.


‘Dani likes me for me, I guess that all that I really care about’ said James


‘Aw Jimmy I’ve never seen you this smitten over anyone before’ I whispered loudly.


‘She’s that wifey material, what can I say’ chuckled James


‘JAMES I’M NOT GOING TO TELL YOU AGAIN!’ snapped Professor Chang.


James shrugged his shoulders and sat down on the floor.


‘JAMES! Get up and do some work!’ she snapped


‘Oh common Professor I’m tiredddd, I’ve already disarmed Fred both right and left handed. Im practically pro now’ he said cheekily. Some girls in our class giggled.


‘Detention! After class in my office’ she snapped. James sighed. ‘Do I need my quill or wand this time?’


‘Quill’ she said taken aback.


‘It’s a date then’ James grinned. Professor Change rolled her eyes and walked away.


‘Wow you must be serious about this bird ey?’ said Fred pulling up James form the floor.


‘Want to know how serious?’ chuckled James. He flung a very thick black book at Fred who caught it.


‘Is this your little black book then?’ laughed Fred. Cruz walked over to read it aswell.


‘It’s yours man. I don’t want it’ said James proudly.



‘So does Draco Malfoy know that you and his son are a couple now?’ I asked Al at breakfast the next morning.


‘Can’t see why he should care, we’re in the 21st century for merlins sake’ said Al.


‘Mmmm old people are weird with things like same sex love though’ I said


‘I don’t care Ro’ he laughed.


‘Fair point’ I smiled ‘Does your dad know?’


‘Yeah he does. He always knew’


‘Cool, then I’m happy for you Al’ I said grinning as I hugged him.


‘Thanks cuz; he said ‘Hey there’s Teddy. Looks like he’s looking for you’


I turned around. Teddy was standing at the entrance hall check out for our table. Seeing me he smiled slightly and hurried over.


‘I’M SORRY!’ he blurted out ‘Ok? I’m sorry Ro’


‘You’re forgiven but I’m still angry with you’ I said stubbornly


‘Angry with me? You were the one spying on me…’ he said frowning


‘What kind of an apology is this?’ I snapped ‘Are you starting another fight with me?’


‘No I’m not, but jeez you could at least pretend to be remorseful’ he said


‘Oh so, you hang out all week with Alana Berry and then make a fake remorseful sorry and then make yourself angry again because I’m not sorry for being right in the first place’


‘You hung out with Zabini the whole week’ he said crossly ‘You don’t see me getting worked up about it!’


‘Okay guys I’m going to go now’ said Al awkwardly as he left the table.


‘Can we talk outside’ said Ted. I followed him out the castle. We walked in silence to the lake.


‘Why are you sooo obsessed with Alana? Seriously it’s not healthy Ro’ he said


‘ME?!’ I shouted ‘You’re the one who has an obsession with Alana’


‘I saw her kiss you on the cheek Ted, just like Yzabel did. But you smiled when she kissed you on the cheek…’ I said quietly.


‘So you WERE spying on me’ he said hotly


‘Are you seriously not apologizing? FINE! Here I am thinking every day and night shxxt if Ted ever found out about Cruz and I would have been crying apolo-


‘I’m sorry? You and Cruz did what?’ he frowned


‘Uhhh nothing..’ I said. Ted stared at waiting for me to answer. He looked so hot when he stares like that. Damn why do guys always get super attractive when they’re angry.


I sighed. It’s better if I just tell him now rather than continue to let it eat me up inside.


I took a deep breath.


‘The week we came back from the engagement party Cruz and I had this massive argument in potions class. I blamed him for ruining everything. He then said it was half my fault because I kissed him back, but I said  I didn’t, then he said prove it so I kissed him’ I rambled. ‘But I pulled out straight away and I said see. Then he ignored me and pulled me in for another kiss and then I thought of you and I ran’ I said catching my breath.


Ted looked real angry. And I mean real angry. He then sniggered as he looked to the ground shaking his head.


‘I’m so sorry Ted…’ I said quietly


‘I think we should take a break’ he said bluntly.


I stayed quiet. ‘You obviously don’t know who or whom you want. So take time and figure it out, because I’m not wasting any more time on girls that cheat’ he spat.


 His hair started turning red.


‘Ted your hair is red!’ I gasped. He shook his head and it turned back to brown.


‘You can metamorphmag again?’ I asked.


‘See, while you were out snogging slytherin’s poster boy, Alana was helping me metamorph again because she’s a metamorphagus too, which is exactly what I was about to tell you before you judged me’ he said angrily.


I flinched.


He turned and marched back up to the castle.


I stayed by the lake watching the ripples as I threw in pebbles.


Who ever said clearing your conscience makes you feel better, lied…



‘So are we making this happen or not Potter?’ asked Fred


‘I don’t know man’ laughed James ‘My party days are behind me bro’


‘Booooo’ said Cruz ‘Common man do it for the single lads’


‘Yeah take one for the team, then we can help you set up a little couples corner for you and Dani, Al and Scorp, Cruz and his hand’


They all started howling with laughter


‘Why don’t you guys plan your own damn party’ said James


‘Because it’s not a party unless James Potter throws it’ said Samuel


‘Alright alright lads, you’ve convinced me’ said James pulling out his glasses. ‘Hey kid can I borrow this thanks’ he said snatching a notepad from a Second Year.


‘YES!’ cheered Fred


I sat on the couch trying to not listen to them but let’s face it. History homework is A LOT worse than History class.


‘Now’ said James in the most business tone voice I’ve ever heard. ‘Fred as you know everyone and everybody, spread the word to the people whom we’d like to be there. I don’t wanna push it so try aim for no more than 70.

Sammyboy you are in charge of the food and house elves. We want an order of the 4 P’s. Pizza, Pies, Pudding and Pumpkin Juice.

Cruz, you and I are going to re arrange the room of requirement and then I need you to organise some tunes. Ask umm who is our smartest cousin that doesn’t snitch?’


‘AHEM’ I coughed loudly. They all turned to laugh at me. How rude!!


‘I need he or she to make some charms for decorations’


‘I reckon Molly would be able to. Either her or Red’ shrugged Fred


‘Red wouldn’t do it’ said James flatly. ‘She told me last time she wouldn’t get involved’


‘Okay I’ll ask Molly’ said Cruz.


‘Great. I’ll get the booze seeing as I am legal’ chortled James.


‘Absolutely no youngins this time though okay’ The others nodded in agreement.

‘Sixth and Seventh years only. Plus teacher aides’


‘Sweet’ nodded Fred


‘So when’s the big night?’ asked James


‘On Friday just before Easter Break’ said Cruz as James smirked ‘Naturally’


‘Are we paying Hugo and Lil to be on teacher watch with your map?’ asked Sam


‘Yep, I’ll go ask them now actually. Okay lads let’s make this happen!’ clapped James storing away his glasses.


‘Oi Lil!’ shouted James


Lily was chatting with her friends by the fireplace.


‘LILLIAN!’ shouted James


‘WHAT??!’ She yelled back clearly annoyed


‘Can you be look out for us on Friday?’ asked James.


‘For what?’ she said walking over to the group of boys.


‘For our party that we’re going to throw’ said James


‘Screw you James I’m going to the party ask Hugo and Lucy to be look out’ she said pursing her lips


‘What? No you’re too young, no youngins sorry’ he said


‘James I’m one year younger than your year level. Anyways I over heard you morons, cut off was sixth years, and I’m in sixth so see ya at the party James’ she said walking away


‘If you think you’re invited Lillian you have another thing coming!’ shouted James. Lily flipped him the middle finger.


‘Well she is of age you know, just let her come’ said Sam


‘Sam. No -shut up’ chuckled James.


Lily turned to smile at Sam. He winked back.


Nobody else saw that but me. I’m a freak sitting behind a pile of history books watching this scene unfold. God this is depressing.


But in other news there’s definitely something fishy going on between Samuel Thomas and Lily Potter.



‘So I hear you and loverboy broke up’ snickered Yzabel


‘Is that what you heard?’ I said ‘I didn’t know you could hear under all those hair extensions’


‘Oh you’re so funny’ she snapped ‘So is he free for the taking now? Not that I care if he wasn’t. I just came here to pretty much tell you I’m making a move on Teddy Lupin, just because I can’


‘Sod off Yzabel’ I said. I turned back to my textbook. This is why I hate studying in the library. Bloody full of Ravenclaw asshxles. I had no choice though. James was having a karaoke sing off with Sam in the common room.


‘I wonder if Victoire is thinking along the same lines as me’ she said nastily ‘Teddy was too beautiful for you anyway’


‘You know what I don’t understand’ I said rudely ‘Why you have perfect English yet you claim to have gone to Beauxbatons. I’ve spoken to students from there and they all have a fresh heavy accent. Why don’t you?


Her face turned white and she narrowed her eyes at me


‘See you around Roxanne’ she said, shoving my shoulder as she walked past.


 I rolled my eyes.


I realised I’ve been so upset over the break between Teddy and I that I’ve just gone numb with emotion. I don’t even have the heart to really talk to Cruz, Dom or Red.

‘Hey Ro!’ said Dani as she took a seat next too me.


‘Oh hey Dani!’ I said  ‘What brings you to the library today?’


‘Muggle Studies homework’ she said.


‘Oh that should be easy for you then, seeing your dad is a muggle’ I said


‘You’d think so but no unfortunately. My mum was a witch and a really good one. She always used magic in the house and my absolutely dad loved it. I grew up with magic’ she said smiling slightly. ‘Then when she passed, dad said I had to learn magic like she did, he never lets me do anything muggle related’


‘Then why are you doing muggle studies?’ I asked her


‘Because I love my dad being a muggle. I love my mum being a witch too but I don’t want to leave my dad’s world…He’s all that I have left’ she said quietly.  I patted her hand.


‘I’m sure he’ll understand’ I said sympethically


‘I think he will in the long run, but it kind of makes me scared’ she said




‘What if James has future plans within the wizarding world once we finish school? I can’t do that to him. I can’t make him choose between muggle world and your world’ she said


‘I think I’d be perfect for him’ I smiled. Maybe James didn’t fit in the wizarding world because he was meant to live like a muggle. That makes total sense to me.


‘You should talk to him about this’ I said ‘Who knows he’d might surprise you’


‘Well if it isn’t my two favourite girls in the world’ snickered Lucas as he took a seat infront of us.


‘Seriously?!’ I snapped. I dropped my head on the table. I probably would have had a better chance studying in the common room than in this library.


‘Please just stop Lucas’ said Dani ‘Please. I don’t feel like defending myself today’


‘Defend yourself from whom my dear sweet plump Danika? It was all fun and games last time, no harm done right?’ he winked.


‘Okay that’s it, cya around Ro’ said Dani picking up her books.


‘Whaaaat do youuuu want Lucas’ I groaned


‘You’ he said simply


‘Well tough luck’ I spat


‘Word on the street is that you are now single, and I can’t seem to get you out of my damn head Miss Weasley’ he said sitting in Dani’s vancant spot.


‘Well try harder’


‘Come on Ro, you know you want me too’ he said playing with my hair


‘LUCAS!’ I snapped ‘Shove off’ I pushed his hand away’


‘Just one kiss’ he said licking my ear. I shuddered in disgust.


Mimble Wimble’


Lucas tried to shout but his tongue was tied to the roof of his mouth.


‘Come near her again and I’ll cut your tongue off’ muttered Cruz. He looked furious.


Lucas tried to swear but it just came out as kjbpbjfvkjnfle


He gave Cruz the finger and hurried out the library.


‘I could have handled him myself you know’ I said crossly. ‘I don’t always need you and Teddy to come save the day. I’m not that pathetic’


‘Never said you were’ he shrugged.


I ignored him and went back to studying. I noticed he took out his textbook and started studying quietly as well.


Thank god. To be honest I wasn’t in a mood for chatting anymore.


‘Ooo here he comes, how does my hair look’ I overheard a girl giggle.


‘Good what about mine?’ another girl giggled. They sounded young.


‘Aw darn he is with that veela’ another girl whispered.


Cursing myself for being nosy I looked up from my book.


Ted was sitting in the library chatting happily with Victoire.

‘Guess they’re friends again then’ scoffed Cruz.


Ted turned to look at our table. We both stared at each other for a few moments before he scowled and turned away.


Of all girls he chooses to hang out with it had to be Victoire at the Library.


So he wants to play like that does he? Well game on...

Image created by kindlemesilly


Chapter 17: The Easter Break Party
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘DOM!’ I snapped. ‘I. Don’t. Care. If. My. Shoes. Match. With. My. Purse’


‘Then don’t take the purse’ she shot


‘FINE!’ I said throwing the little handbag back onto my bed.


We were getting ready for the Easter Break Party. Dom managed to sneak some Gigglewater while we got dressed. It has yet to take effect.


‘Thank you!’ said Dom with a giggle. I started laughing


Ok so maybe the Gigglewater has taken some effect.


Dom was wearing a highwasited nude skirt with a really nice white bralette. I wore a light playsuit. Red threw on her jeans and a top.


‘When will you let me dress you?’ Dom asked Red


‘When you let me train you for Quidditch’ said Red grinning.


‘I’m not playing Quidditch’ said Dom flatly.


‘I’ve seen you play and with proper training you could actually be a really ace quality Seeker for us’ said Red. Dom rolled her eyes.


Red had a point though. During the holidays when we would have a family Quidditch match, we would usually beg and force Dom to play Seeker for us.


I still remember the first time we got her to be Seeker. You see, we wanted to make the game last longer, so we picked the people who we thought at the time, had the least amount of Quidditch experience to play. Dom and Molly. Turns out they are both actually really competitive and quite good Seekers. Fastforward 8 years and Molly is now the Ravenclaw Seeker, and Dom well… She still refuses to play Quidditch.


‘Ok are we ready?’ said Dom throwing back the remaining bottle of Gigglewater.


‘Lets go’ I nodded.



As per usual, the words of a James Potter Party spread all over the school like wildfire. There were A LOT more people than 70. Everybody was either dancing or mingling. Hugo and Lucy were sitting in their own underage V.I.P booth that had the Maurauders Map enlarged so they could watch out for Professors.


The DJ Booth was playing track on it’s own and it sounded so good! The vibe of the party was just so much that I couldn’t stop smiling.


I tried not to but I couldn’t help look for Ted in the crowd. How wrong is that? Looking for you ex even though you really don’t want to but can’t help it? I wonder if guys have the same debate in their heads when they see us?

‘He’s not here yet’ said Fred as he greeted us.


‘Who’s not here?’ I asked trying to act dumb. Fred rolled his eyes.


‘Don’t play dumb’ he said grinning. ‘Want a drink?’


‘Sure why not?’ Fred hi-fived me then went off to get us some drinks. He came back carrying a tray of Firewhisky. ‘Shots?’


‘Hell yeah!’ said Dom as she flung her shot glass back. I threw mine back. It burnt my throat and made my eyes water. God I hate this crap!


‘Comon Ro’ said Cruz thumping my back lightly as I continued to cough my lungs out ‘You’re stronger than that’


‘I knew I should have stuck to Gigglewater’ I said catching my breath and scrunching my face.


‘Weak’ he said laughing. I hit him on the arm.


‘Guyssss you made it! Excellent!’ said James with open arms. He was dressed sharply.


‘Wow scrubbed up nicely James’ said Red


‘As I am the host, it is my job to provide an excellent service to the people’ said James bowing. ‘Enjoy’ he said walking away.


‘He seems chirpy’ I said


‘Yeah he didn’t want to throw this party at first but we all knew he loves doing this. Party planning is in his soul’ said Fred


‘Oh em gee’ said Dom suddenly. I didn’t even have to look at her to know where she was looking.


I turned to look at the entrance we just came through.


Teddy Lupin walked through the Room of Requirement HOLDING HANDS WITH ALANA BERRY!!


He briefly glanced at my face and smoothly turned the other way, with Alana in tow.


It burnt my heart so much. Firewhisky was nothing compared to this burn.




‘Who’s up for more shots!’ I squeaked.


‘Are you okay?’ whispered Dom


‘So who’s in?’ I said ignoring Dom. We all took another shot of the whisky.


This time when I drank it, it felt refreshing as opposed to burning. Like a good internal kick to your body to wake you up.


‘Want to dance?’ I asked Cruz abruptly. Cruz looked confused but nodded anyway.


‘Are you all good Ro’ he said looking at me


‘Yep’ I said shaking my head to the song playing.


‘Are you drunk already?’ he laughed


‘No I wish’ I said. It was the truth. I wasn’t drunk yet, or at least it didn’t feel like it. I felt angry and hurt. I wish I felt drunk and numb.


We continued to dance until the song finished playing. Well if you could it dancing. We messed around throwing some wacky dance moves. The other people on the dance floor made us a little space corner so they wouldn’t get hit.


‘Man I forgot how fun you were’ said Cruz grinning. I laughed


‘What in merlin’s name kind of dancing was that!’ asked Fred laughing when we returned.


‘Ours’ I said. Cruz rubbed the back of his head laughing.


‘Nah I don’t usually dance like that, that’s all you babygirl. The Ro Dance’ Fred cracked up laughing.


‘Want a drink? I’m super thirsty!’ I said trying not to laugh. They nodded cheekily.


The illegal alcohol set up that they did was amazing. There were heaps of different types of alcohol and a section just for non-alcoholic drinks. Al and Scorpius were supervising the table. They were both dressed in suits. Wearing sunglasses. Indoors…


‘Yelloo’ I said as I helped myself to three bottles of Butterbeer.


‘Having fun?’ asked Al.


‘Ehhh you could say that’ I shrugged grinning. I stopped grinning almost immediately.


Teddy and Alanna were laughing into each other’s ears as they danced in a quiet corner by themselves.


‘Oh yeah…’ said Al awkwardly. ‘I can’t look at them either’


Despite myself, I looked back at them before I left.


Alana and Teddy were kissing. Well kissing was an understatement…. He had his hand up her shirt and she had her hand down his pants. She was trying to drag him to the door that James so graciously provides for people like this.  And Ted did. The door slammed closed.


I ran to the bathroom to throw up.


I couldn’t believe what I just saw. Seriously we aren’t even a month broken up and he completely moves on like I didn’t exist. And of all people freaking Alana Berry !


Isn’t funny the people they swore nothing was going on with are the first people they choose to be with after you’ve broken up.


What an asshole!!


I started crying softly, and then full bawled my eyes out. I gave myself 5 minutes before I had to mentally slap myself to pull it together.


OK Ro, you need to snap out of it. Screw Teddy. If anything maybe it’s good that you saw what you saw because now you know the real Teddy so in a way you didn’t lose love, you lost lust.


Yeah that’s right!


I walked out of the toilet stall, fixed my make up, plastered a smile to my face and made my way back to the others.


‘Hey there you are!’ said Cruz ‘We had to get our own Butterbeers, you were taking forever!’


‘Sorry’ I said ‘Did you guys get one for me?’


He handed me a Butterbeer. I sculled it back in one go.


‘Woah that’s enough for you I think, are you planning to die or something tonight?’ asked Cruz


‘Nope’ I said smiling as I drank from his bottle.



‘Ro are you okay?’ asked Cruz.


‘YEAHHHHhhhh I’m AWESOMEE!’ I slurred.


‘Come on lets go, I think it’s time for you to go back to your dorm’ said Cruz.


‘BOOOOO I WANNA HAVE FUN !’ I shouted. I went to walk but I fell flat on my face.


‘Okaay let’s go !’ said Cruz firmly as I felt him lift me up. He threw me over his shoulder.




‘A cool one’ he laughed as we left the Room of Requirement. ‘Ro I need you to please be quiet until I get you to your dorm or we’ll get caught’


‘OK!!-Oops sorry crooz!’ I  whispered loudly ‘cRUz sOunds liKe a cRUiseee sHip or in SpANish that Meaans thE CrOSS !


‘Wow that’s cool’ whispered Cruz tightening his grip. He continued to haul me over like a sack of potatoes.


‘I cAN wALK yOUU knOW’ I said


‘Barely’ he snorted. ‘Okay here we go’ he said laying me on my bed.


‘aRE We HeRE ALreaDY?’ I said taking off my shoes. ‘tHat was qUICK’


‘You fell asleep a couple of times when you sang ‘I’m on a Cruz ship’ he laughed.


‘OooOoO’ I said as I took off my playsuit. Cruz looked away.


‘Aw DON’t yOu lIke seeing me naked’ I said trying to undo my bra. Cruz sighed and picked up a shirt from the floor and threw it at me


‘Come on Ro, I’m tired too’ he said


‘CoMEE SLEep witH mE’ I said pulling him to my bed. He stood firmly on the ground.


‘Ro. No. You’re drunk’ he said sternly.


‘I Know ThaAT’ I said. ‘LETss just dO it PLEasee!’ I said pulling him back to the bed.


‘Ro. No’ he said


‘COMEE oN’ I begged . I tried to take off my panties but Cruz stopped me.


‘Ro I’m going to leave now okay, you can get naked when I leave’




‘Ro, you’re drunk’ he snapped.


‘nOO I’M NOT’ I said trying to unzip his pants. Cruz sighed.


‘Ro enough please. Go to bed’ he said


‘I’ve aLREAddy SeeN You nAked! ‘ I said pulling him back to the bed ‘YoU’rE SEXxy’


‘Sober Ro wouldn’t do this ‘ he said pulling away again.


‘YeS because sOBer Ro TOold me she wAnts To Kiss YOuu’


‘No. Sober Ro loves Teddy remember? Drunk Ro needs to sleep’ he said gently laying me down.


‘NOO sOBer AND DruNK Ro WaNT To LoSE herr virginitYYY TO yoU!’ I said with my eyes closed.


‘Goodnight Ro’ said Cruz kissing me on the head.


I reached down and pulled him in for kiss on the lips. He hesitated at first, then hungrily kissed me back.


‘Fxck!’ he said pulling out ‘Ro I can’t you’re drunk I’m sorry’


‘Then just lay here with me until I fall asleep’ I said dreamily .


Cruz sighed then kicked his shoes off and jumped in the bed with me.


‘Can you be big spoon’ I said softly as I could feel myself falling asleep


‘Ro’ groaned Cruz . He sighed then I felt his hand hold my waist. Just like Ted use too…


I fell asleep quickly.




I woke up the next morning to someone lightly snoring in my ear and an arm around my waist.


‘Cruz?’ I laughed as Cruz jumped upright. ‘Oops sorry Cruz!’


‘Oh shxt sorry Ro’ he said shaking his head’ I was suppose to wait for you to go to sleep and then go back to my bed, I must have fallen asleep too.’ He said rubbing his eyes


‘It’s okay’ I laughed. ‘You were extremely warm and comfy’ I said


‘I’ll go’ said Cruz awkwardly getting up.


‘Wait for me, I’ll just a shower real quick and then we can get breakfast together. I don’t know about you but I’m starving’ I laughed.


When I got out of bed I noticed I just had my underwear on.


‘Uh?’ I said covering up with a towel nearby.


‘Oh yeah ‘ said Cruz blushing furiously looking away. ‘You um. You were so wasted you took off your clothes because… umm… because you wanted to have sex with me’


‘Did we?’ I asked holding my breath.


‘Of course not Ro! I would never do that to you or anyone. That’s rape’ he said seriously. ‘I tried to get you to wear that shirt over there, but you insisted on sleeping like that…’


‘Oh okay I’ll be back give me 5 minutes’ I said as I walked to the showers.


I was washing my hair when it all came crashing down.


I remembered Teddy. Teddy walking in with Alana. Teddy kissing Alana. Teddy with his hand up Alana’s shirt. Alana with her hand down his pants. Alana pulling him into the bedroom. Teddy walking in and slamming the door closed as he took off his shirt.


But I refuse to cry. I remember crying so bad last night in the toilet. I remember trying to drink the pain away, which ironically makes it 10x worse the next morning.


I don’t remember asking Cruz to have sex with me, but I do remember asking him to sleep next to me. I know I didn’t want to wake up isolated and alone in the morning.


How can Ted do this to me! Who says they love someone then pulls this move! I’m so glad I didn’t say it back. I’m so glad we are finished!


I shut the water off. I quickly used a hot-air charm to dry my hair, and then walked out of the bathroom with my towel still on.


Cruz was quietly waiting for me on my bed. I noticed my dorm was empty. Where the hell were the others?


‘Ro you said 5 minutes’ he laughed ‘I’m hungry as well and you’re not even dressed yet’


‘I wasn’t lying about what I said last night’ I said ignoring him


He blushed and then started looking down at his feet.


‘Ro I’m not taking your virginity’ he said flatly shaking his head.


‘I’m not drunk. I know what I want’ I said firmly.


‘No you don’t’ said Cruz frowning. He stood up. ‘I’ll meet you downstairs when you’re ready then’


‘I want to..’ I said


‘You yelled at me for kissing you two months ago and now you want me to have sex with you? I won’t do it’ he said angrily ‘You don’t want me, something’s not right. You can talk to me Ro. I’m you’re friend’


‘I already made my choice Cruz..’ I said quietly


‘You always said you’d loose your virginity to someone you loved Ro. You don’t love me. Well not in that way..’ he said ‘I…I love you too much to do that to you’


‘You still love me? I thought you said you let it go?’ I asked in despite of myself.


‘I haven’t stopped’ Cruz said ‘You are the only person in the world who drives me this crazy. I’ve tried to let you go Ro, I really have but I just can’t.’


He walked over to the door


‘Cruz’ I said before he could open the door. He turned around and I dropped my towel. Cruz was biting his knuckles trying to look away.


I walked towards him with nothing but one thing on my mind.


He didn’t move so, I pulled him to me and kissed him. He closed his eyes.


‘Ro, you’re killing me’ he said groaning. I gently tugged him away from the door and back towards my bed.


I didn’t realise before but Cruz had the softest lips.


He continued to kiss me laying me on the bed.


‘Ro….’ He said shaking his head. ‘Are you sure…’


I bit my lip and nodded. He smiled kindly.


‘Ro please just let me know if you change your mind..’ he began but I stopped him talking by pressing my lips back on his while taking off his shirt.


He took off his pants.


‘Ro, are you sure it’s me that you want…’ said Cruz quietly before he went any further.


‘Yes’ I said looking him straight in the eye as he gently took my virginity…



Hey guys :)!! If you could kindly drop a review to let me know how you are finding this story so far that'd be great. I love all kind of feedback negative and positive. I know Ro is kind of a big mess at the moment but i promise it gets better. Also i have no idea why I created Alana but i'm really starting to hate her haha, i'm not sure whether or not i should continue shipping them.

Don;t forget to post a review please :D !! Lots of love Kindlemesilly

Image created by kindlemesilly







Chapter 18: Easter Saturday at the Burrow
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘Are you okay?’ asked Dom changing out of her school robes.


We were on the carriage train with every other student heading back home for the Easter weekend.


‘Yes Dom, for the umpteenth time, I’m OK’ I said pulling my jeans up. I was getting real annoyed with her asking every hour.


‘Have you seen Cruz yet?’ asked Red carefully.


‘No’ I admitted.


I haven’t seen Cruz since this morning, when we …had intercourse… I’m not sure what to call it to be honest…. I can’t call it making love, because it wasn’t..


 I mean I love Cruz, but I’m not inlove with Cruz... And I can’t call it having sex, because it meant more than that to me…



‘Ro…’ said Cruz looking into my eyes as he still lay on top of me.

‘Mmm?’ I asked. Cruz kissed my collarbone and rolled off me.

‘You okay?’ he asked.

‘Yeah I’m fine’ I said with a fake smile. He arched his eyebrow.

‘Did I hurt you?’ he asked suddenly.

‘No’ I said quickly ‘No it’s just … It was good’ I said lamely

‘Good?’ chuckled Cruz ‘ Well it felt amazing too me, I’m sorry it just felt good for you’ he laughed.

‘No no’ I said blushing. ‘ It was really good, like omg amazing I-can’t-believe-I’ve-never-done-this before good. Like WOW’ I smiled just thinking about it.

‘But?’ asked Cruz

‘Nothing.. I’m just still trying to process it’ I lied with a fake giggle. ‘I have to get use to not being a virgin haha, Dom is going to be in shock when I tell her!’

‘And what exactly are you going to tell her?’ smiled Cruz

‘That we had sex’ I smiled ‘Wait can you have sex with friends? What does that make us now?!’

Cruz laughed ‘Calm your farm’ he said, as he got up to get dressed. ‘We can be whatever you want us to be. Want to stay friends? No worries. Want to have benefits? Fine? Want a relationship? Ok? Want to get married? Lets go’

I laughed nervously. ‘Can we both just take a day to think about it…’

Cruz frowned. ‘You’re still thinking about him aren’t you’

‘No’ I lied.

Cruz chuckled to the floor, shook his head. ‘Okay, well  when you’ve found your answer, let me know please’ he said as he left my dorm.



Truth be told. I loved sex with Cruz. It was probably the best feeling I’ve ever had in the world. Which is what kills me.

I feel so guilty. It was suppose to be Teddy. I had mentally planned on losing it to Teddy.

And it hurts me so much knowing I never will. So why the hell did I play with Cruz and let him take it?


I hate myself.







Dom’s phone went off. Red’s phone went off. My phone went off. But I didn’t bother picking it up. Dom and Red immediately checked theirs.


‘OH. MY. GOD!’ shouted Dom as Red dropped her mouth open looking at her own phone.


I jumped up immediately to look over Dom’s shoulder.


It was a video sent by text. A sex tape video of Fred and student teacher aide Shay Abrams.


‘Turn it off!’ I screamed as my brother’s moans echoed around our carriage.


‘I’m trying! I’m trying!’ shouted Dom as she fumbled her fingers around her phone to turn it off. We all suddenly fell silent looking at each other. And in that silence we could hear echoes from the other carriages. They were freaking out and laughing about it. The video has gone viral!


‘Dudeee who sent it?’ asked Red


‘Who recorded it?’ I asked.


The trains suddenly started slowing down. We were arriving at King’s Cross Station.


‘Come on lets hurry and get off the train and find Fred’ I said trying not to feel angry. Nobody does that to my brother.


We found Fred and James standing near Uncle Harry and Uncle Ron. Fred looked nervous and guilty. James looked like he hasn’t stopped laughing.


‘THE MANN!’ said James shaking Fred’s hand in an awkward male embrace. Fred laughed awkwardly.


‘FREDDDY BOY!’ yelled Chris Gayle with a wink. Lucas Dierre went for a shake like James as well.


Everybody was looking at him while walking past. Guys were hi-fiving him and most girls were giving him the dirtiest looks I’ve ever seen. Some girls were winking.


‘Keep looking at him like that and I’ll make that your permanent face’ I snapped at a sixth year girl who was looking at Fred with absolute disgust. She whispered to her friend and they walked away, giggling nastily.


‘Fred what the hell were you thinking’ I snapped as Fred gave some other guy a handshake. ‘She’s a teacher aide!’


‘Bit rich from you don’t you think’ he scowled. I instantly fell silent.


‘Why are they all looking at us?’ asked Uncle Ron. Uncle Harry shrugged his shoulders.


‘Alright who’s missing?’ said Uncle Harry, as he did an embarrassing loud headcount.


‘Vic and Molly, by the looks of it’ said Uncle Ron. Victoire and Molly arrived looking smug. Something about their smug faces really ticked me off.


‘Okay lets go gang?’ said Uncle Harry


‘No wait, Cruz is staying with us for Easter’ said Fred


‘Well where is he?’ said Uncle Ron impatiently.


‘Coming, look there he is’ pointed Al. Cruz was walking towards us with a woman, who I only could assume is his mother, in tow.


‘Harry. Ron’ she said nodding at them.


‘Daphne, how are you?’ said Uncle Harry politely though his face looked otherwise.


‘Fine’ she said flatly ‘You look well’


‘Thank you’ said Uncle Harry stiffly.


‘Cruz has asked to spend Easter with you and your family. I hope that’s not too much of an imposition for you?’ she asked.


‘No’ said Harry ‘Of course he is welcome to spend Easter with us’


‘Blaise is getting released tomorrow morning. Cruz doesn’t know. We’d like to keep it that way until we come pick him up’ she said carefully.


I looked around to see if Cruz noticed what she just said. But of course, he was laughing and hi-fiving Fred with the rest of the stupid boys.


‘Oh Blaisey, that’d be fun. Long time no see’ said Uncle Ron with a complete fake smile.


Daphne Zabini ignored him.


‘Thank you Harry. Good to see you Ron’ she said formally as she left.


‘Crazy innit how she and Astoria are so different yet still sisters’ said Uncle Ron


‘Like Sirius and Regulus would have been I guess’ shrugged Harry.


‘Oi, so what about Ted, is he catching a ride with us too?’ asked Uncle Ron


‘Nah he said he’ll meet us back at the Burrow’ said Harry. Ron whistled through his fingers.


‘Potters/Weasleys and Zabini… Lets go!’ he said as we all walked out of the station.



‘Dominique do you want more pumpkin pasties?’ asked Nana Molly


‘No thanks Nana, I’m super full’ said Dom smiling. Nana Molly ignored her and dropped 3 more pasties onto her plate, which Dom mumbled her thanks.


‘Guys I don’t know why you aren’t eating more’ said James as he grabbed them off Dom’s plate and stuffed them into his mouth. ‘Nana Molly’s cooking is to die for’


‘James chew with your mouth closed!’ snapped Aunt Ginny from across the table.


‘Fred’ I whispered. He instantly heard me. It’s a twin thing.. ‘Come here’


Fred took a seat next to me as Red and Dom finished eating and left the table.


‘Are you okay?’ I asked.


‘Course I am’ smirked Fred ‘Why wouldn’t I be?’


‘I don’t know, because maybe your privates were out and about for all of Hogwarts to see’ I snapped


‘Most have anyway’ he laughed


I frowned ‘Seriously dude aren’t you angry?’


‘Angry?’ he said  ‘No. I couldn’t care less if everybody saw me naked. But I feel guilty as shxt’




‘I hope the professors don’t own muggle phones or catch a student watching it. I just don’t want Shay doesn’t get fired over it’ he said looking worried


‘What about you!? You’re going to get in so much trouble if the Headmistress finds out, you’ll be expelled!’ I whispered loudly.


‘Ro, I don’t care’ he said flatly.


‘What?!- Wait what- What do you mean you don’t care?’ I spluttered


Fred looked at me with his serious face. We did that as kids. Look deeply at each other to let each other know, that what we said next was 100% honesty, no bullshxt.


‘I don’t want to finish school’ he said slowly ‘ I want to work’


‘Work where you moron? Who’s going to hire a school drop-out?’ I snapped


‘Ro...’ he said quietly. ‘I have to okay. Just trust me. I already have a job lined up’


‘You have to? What does that mean?’ I said angrily


‘Shay’s pregnant’ said Fred blankly. ‘And it’s mine’


I started coughing uncontrollably.


‘Pull yourself together you’re causing a scene’ snapped Fred as he thumped my back.


‘What the hell do you mean she’s…pregnant’ I whispered the last part.


‘She has a kid, a bun in the oven? I don’t know Ro, how else do you want me to put it?’ shot Fred


‘But how?!’ I spluttered


‘Here watch this tutorial video on how to make a baby’ he said sarcastically showing me his phone with their sex tape. ‘What do you mean how? How else? I’ve been seeing her for ages’


‘One. Ew’ I said smacking the phone away ‘Two. How old is she?’


‘A year older than us. But what does that matter’ shrugged Fred.


‘Isn’t that statutory rape?’ I asked


‘No you idiot’ he said crossly ‘She’s a year older than me. You didn’t seem to care when it was Teds tongue down your throat. And he is a year older than us.


‘Do you-Do you love her?’ I asked ignoring his last comment ‘Are you going to get married?’


‘I don’t know’ he sighed. ‘I do love her though’


‘Why don’t you propose then?’ I demanded


‘Because… Because she’s already married to somebody else’ mumbled Fred


‘Oh Fred… what have you done’ I said slowly banging my head on the table.


‘ I screwed up my life’ said Fred angrily. ‘I know that already. Either support and help me Ro, or just shut up’ he got up and stormed away.


Leaving me feel like complete asshxle.



I desperately wanted to talk with someone about Fred and Shay, but I knew I couldn’t betray Fred like that. But it’s like, he doesn’t know by telling JUST ME then running away from me when I want to talk about it is like me being a ticking time bomb. I can’t hold it in I needed to rant and explode.


Usually this is what I run to Cruz for. I wasn’t ready for the talk between us but I needed his friendship at the moment.


I found Cruz with James and Al talking about the Quidditch match we have every year between our families for Easter.


‘Cruz’ I said ‘Can we talk?’


‘Yeah sure’ he said smiling. We took a lap walk around the backyard garden.


‘Everything okay?’ he asked.


I was nodding and then I just kind of blurted everything out.


‘WHOA WHOA RO STOP BREATHE’ he said as I started hyperventilating. He was biting his knuckles pacing up and down looking just as stressed as I was.


‘He messed up his life Cruz’ I said with tears streaming down my cheek.


‘Hey’ he said crossly. ‘He didn’t Ro, he, I don’t know but I know one thing, a baby won’t mess up his life’


‘How do you know?’ I asked still crying.


‘Because a baby is a blessing. And whether she decides to keep it or not we’ll be here for him. Either way we’ll support him no matter what and that’s all that really counts.’ He said


I nodded.


‘Um.. about us…’ I started but Cruz shook his head.


‘Ro, I’m sorry. Don’t listen to me. I should have never given you ultimatums’ he said wiping my tears off my face.


‘I honestly would love to be with you and make it official but I know how you feel about it. Well I don’t reallt…but I can just tell, you don’t like that idea of having to choose right now and that’s fine. I love being your friend just as much. Now if you want to be friends with benefits..’ laughed Cruz  ‘Then I’d totally be down for it too ‘


I knocked his arm with my shoulder laughing.


‘I’m not telling you to choose. I’m telling you to be happy. Do you Ro’ he said happily.


I kissed his cheek. He smiled sadly.


And then a Quaffle flew out of no where and hit Cruz in the face


‘What the-?’ he said tensing his face.


‘Sorry... I missed’


Ted was standing a couple of feet behind us smirking. He didn’t look sorry at all that it hit Cruz squarely on the face. He was wear a white shirt with rolled up sleeves that made his arm muscles look fierce. As per usual he refused to look at me.


‘Sorry for what?’ asked Cruz standing up as well. ‘Sorry’s are for mistakes. I’ve seen you drop the Quaffle that much, that it’s not longer a mistake Lupin, it’s just how you play’


Cruz threw the ball back with so much force that I didn’t think Ted would catch it. He did.


‘Nice pass. Must be that pre season Slytherin training drills’ said Ted rolling his eyes.


‘Good-bye Lupin’ chuckled Cruz turning his back. Ted turn to look at me. He’s eyes were burning into mine. They looked so sad, or maybe they did just to me. He looked like he wanted to say something but then stopped himself and turned around.


I scowled.


‘Come on lets go find Fred’ said Cruz ‘Make sure his not killing himself somewhere’


We walked back to the burrow and was just about to enter the kitchen access door when we heard yelling from inside.


‘I DON’T CARE DAD!’ snapped James


‘What do you mean you don’t care? What have we done wrong with raising you James?  Where did we go wrong?’ said Harry


‘Seriously again? The where did I go wrong speech? You didn’t do anything wrong’ said James angrily ‘Being me isn’t a mistake in your parenting. It’s who I am’


‘So being a low-life, with absolutely no ambition, is you is it?’ shouted Harry


‘I’m not a low life Harry’ scoffed James ‘I have ambition. Just because I’m not following in your Chosen One footsteps doesn’t mean I’m a screw up’


‘Oh yeah? Tell me what happened last year when you failed seventh and had to repeat again? You get distracted and give everything up your mother and I worked hard for you to achieve. Last year it was drugs and alcohol and this year some girl apparently’ snapped Harry


‘I’m going to finish this year. And once I do, I promise you- I won’t be your problem anymore’ said James


‘Why not start now’ said Harry hotly.


‘You’d like that wouldn’t you’ snapped James.


‘If it motivates you to stop drinking and smoking then yes James’ said Harry


‘I’m not doing either I told you!’ said James angrily ‘ But of course you don’t believe me, you never will. I’m done with you’


‘James…’ said Ginny softly


Cruz whirled me back in time as James slammed opened the kitchen door and stormed out.


‘Great Harry! Go fix it!’ snapped Ginny


Harry ignored her and walked out of the door entrance from the main room.


‘I’d better go see if he’s ok’ said Cruz running after James.


I heard Aunt Ginny cry and it broke me. Aunt Ginny never cries. She’s the toughest one out of all my aunts.


‘Aunt Ginny’ I said timidly as I walked into the kitchen. ‘Are you okay?’


‘Oh’ she squeaked ‘Hi Roxanne, I’ll be fine’ she said drying her tears.


I sat down in front of her and touched her hands. She looked up at me.


‘Aunt Ginny, he really has changed…’ I said honestly ‘I haven’t seen him touch drugs or alcohol this year…’ Ginny smiled but it was a pity smile. That adult pity smile that pretty much says you don’t know what you’re talking about but thanks anyways smile.


I frowned.


‘Aunty, he really hasn’t’ I said forcefully


‘You’re not lying to me to protect him?’ she asked. I shook my head.


‘Aunty it’s because he is dead set head over heels inlove with Dani’ I said.


Ginny looked at me with a genuine smile. ‘Are you sure? Who’s Dani?’


‘Danika Ivans, she’s a girl in Lily’s year level’


‘The one that was going out with Al? James stole a girl off his brother? I’ll kill him’ said Ginny suddenly


‘What?!’ I spluttered ‘No Aunty, oh god no, James would never do that to Al’ I said though I highly doubted it.


‘Al was just using Dani to cover being gay with Scorpius. But now that they’re happy and out together, James went for Dani. Trust me when I say this. I’ve never seen James inlove before. It’s weird. James usually just dates and moves on. He’s whipped now’ I said laughing.


Ginny thought to herself. She then sighed sadly.


‘My poor baby. We were judging him so hard from last year’s mishaps that we didn’t listen when he said he changed.’ She said as she started crying again.


‘I didn’t think it were possible either’ I said patting her hand ‘But people change. James did. Al certainly did.’ Ted changed... Cruz changed.. Fred changed… I thought to myself… I changed… we all changed this year…


‘Yeah I guess so’ she said smiling ‘Thank you for telling me the truth Ro and being honest with me’


‘You’re welcome Aunty, but I did it for James. I know he just wants to be heard with his own voice and not the one you want to hear.’ I said carefully. She nodded.


‘So how are you and Teddy going?’ She asked kindly. My heart sank.


‘Umm… ‘ I said ‘We’re kind of going through something at the moment’ I said looking down at my hands.


Ginny nodded and didn’t press on thank God.


‘I’ll go find and talk to Harry about James’ She walked out of the kitchen following Harry’s footsteps to the front door entrance.


‘Hey Ginny do you know where Harry- Oh’ said Teddy as he walked into the kitchen. I just realised I was sitting alone on the table. Usually Nana is always in here?! Where does Nana Molly go when she’s not cooking?! aRRRGh I really really didn’t feel like being alone with Teddy at the moment. He stood there like an idiot hesitating between entering or exiting.


‘Don’t worry I’m just leaving anyway’ I said coldly.


‘You were here first, I’ll go’ said Teddy


‘No I’ll go’ I said forcefully


‘Alright fine, if that’s what you want’


And out of complete nowhere, and I mean complete nowhere. I just exploded.



‘Ro are you serious?’ he frowned.


‘YES I’M SERIOUS’ I snapped ‘You waltz in her and act as if I mean absolutely nothing to you. Actually you waltzed around school acting like I don’t mean anything. NO to be accurate you waltzed with Alana Berry like I don’t even exist!’ I puffed.


Ted looked to the ground.


I was trying to catch my breath from all the yelling when I finally calmed down and asked something I really knew I didn’t want to know. I told myself I wouldn’t ask. But it’s like word vomit again


‘How could you sleep with Alana Berry, when WE didn’t even know if we were on a break or broken up yet…’ I said quietly


Ted blinked and then sat himself down on the table next to me.


‘I didn’t sleep with her Ro…’ he said softly ‘I did things maybe I shouldn’t have, but I didn’t sleep with her…’


‘Asshxle I saw you!’ I said firing up again ‘I went to get drinks and I saw you playing with her, touching her, kissing her’


Ted bit his lip.


‘And then she dragged you into the temp bedroom, where you started stripping before you shut the door’ I said dangerously ‘DON’T lie to me’


Ted pulled his hand through his hair.


‘I know what I did was wrong and I’m so sorry Ro’ he said quietly ‘I’m not lying… didn’t sleep with her…’


I opened my mouth to yell at him again when he suddenly stood up.


‘I went into the room with her with every intention of sleeping with her’ he said quietly pacing up and down the kitchen ‘But I couldn’t. I didn’t even try. I was in that room for less than 2 minutes before I left’


I rolled my eyes


‘Ask Al for proof if you don’t believe me’ he said


‘Why would Al know?’ I said


‘I drank whisky straight from the bottle he was serving, as soon as I ran out the door. I felt so guilty I couldn’t think properly. Alana came out to slap me in the face infront of Al’ he said shrugging his shoulders. ‘I deserved it too, I just left her there with no explanation’


‘Al asked what had happened and I told him’ he said quietly.


‘And what did he say?’ I asked


‘He just told me to finish the bottle of firewhisky because there’s no point in ruining your night just because I ruined mine’


‘Why would he say that?’ I frowned.


‘Al is a good kid, he has your best interest at heart’ said Ted smiling slightly ‘He knew I was going to try find you’


‘Why didn’t you?’ I said


‘Because he was right. You looked happy drinking and laughing with Zabini. I couldn’t wreck your night just because I screwed mine’


I didn’t say anything.


‘Why her?’ I said stubbornly


‘I was jealous’ he admitted ‘I swear only you can make me that crazy jealous. I can’t stand even looking at Zabini now without wanting to punch him in the face. I’m 100% sure he feels that exact same way about me. Alana was just there at the time and I knew how much it would have bothered you’


‘I honestly didn’t have any feelings about her though’ he said seriously ‘ I was legitimately practising metamorphagus with her all those other times. I know she was flirting with me and maybe I enjoyed the attention a little but a lot of girls flirted with me before she came along. You just never noticed. I told you Ro, I really don’t care about anyone else. I made out with Alana because I was immature and tried to get back at you for kissing Zabini’ he said quietly ‘I’m an idiot okay’


‘Sorry rewind abit’ I said frowning ‘A lot of girls flirt with you and you enjoy it?’


‘No’ he said ‘I enjoyed Alana’s attention at the time…’


‘And again why her?’ I snapped ‘This conversation is making hard not to throw something at you right now’


‘The same reason you enjoy Zabinis I guess... Because it’s there and its something you know you shouldn’t like but can’t help it’ he said. I stayed quiet.


‘I know you don’t want to be with me right now, and I don’t blame you’ he said sadly. ‘I also know, with the way I’ve acted it’s just pushed you further from me and pretty much straight into Zabini’s arms’


‘I’m not a toy, I haven’t been pushed around into anyone’s arms, thank you very much’ I snapped


‘I know you have feelings for him Ro’ he said quietly ‘and it’s fair enough as well, I neglected you and he was there for you…’


I stayed quiet.


‘But I promise you this, I won’t stop trying to win what we had back… if I have to start all over again so be it… I love you too much to let you go…unless you can tell me that you love him or someone else then I’ll leave you alone… as long as you’re happy’ he said softly.


I stood up.


‘I have to go to bed, It’s getting late and I’m getting tired’ I said


‘Ro’ said Teddy as he grabbed hold of my hand


I turned around. His eyes were watery. He was crying…


‘I’m so sorry’ he said softly as he held my head between his hands.


He kissed my forehead and hugged me with his arms around my head.


I hestitated… I tried so hard not to give in but I just couldn’t help embrace him back.


Hugging Ted had a different feel to hugging Cruz. Cruz hugs were warm and bear-like. Ted’s hugs were protective and loving.


Even their smells were different. Teddy scent is of earthy and musky, whereas as Cruz is vanillary and cinnamon.


I just compared their smells together…


 I let go of the hug.


‘I- I need to rest’ I said pulling away.


Ted gently pulled me back and kissed me. God I missed his kisses.


‘Ahem’ said Cruz with his arms crossed.


Cruz was standing by the doorway with the smuggest face I’ve ever seen.


‘Sorry did I disturb something?’ he shot at Ted


Ted looked up to smirk at the ceiling. ‘Of course you’re here’ he chuckled


‘I’m going to bed’ I said quietly ‘Night all…’


‘Night’ they both said although neither of them looked at me. They were both glaring at each other. I walked out of the room when I heard their conversation. I stayed hidden behind the wall.


‘Bored with Berry are you?’ smirked Cruz.


‘Why? Are you interested in my seconds again? Snapped Ted


‘Your seconds?’ scoffed Cruz


‘I know you screwed Vic while I was still with her Zabini, I just really didn’t care…’ shrugged Ted ‘but you’re not taking Ro from me again’


‘Ro was never yours to begin with’ snapped Cruz. ‘She doesn’t love you get over it ‘


‘She doesn’t love you either’ shot Ted angrily


They stayed silent.


‘How about we just stay out of each others way and let her decided who she loves’ growled Cruz


‘Fine by me’ snarled Ted

Image created by kindlemesilly


Hi guys! Sorry i know this is totes lonnnng chapter. I was writing so much over the holidays i forgot to pace myself xD!

Happy new year btw!! 2k18 has to be better right? haha

Please don't forget to leave a review :)

Also some chapters of Al and Scorp will be coming up, as well as Fred and Shay.

In other news..I adore James and Dani, who's with me  xD??

Lots of love- kindlemesilly x

Chapter 19: Bludgers and Buffets
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘HAPPY EASTER!’ shouted Red as she burst through the guest room.






Of course. The only reason as to why Red would wake me, or anyone up this early is because of something Quidditch related.


Our annual Quidditch match consists of the Oldies vs Youngins. It’s a fair even match to be honest because although they may have more experience than us we are fitter and faster.


‘UP OR I’LL DRAG YOU OUT’ said Red as she stretched her calves with my bed post.


Cursing her and Dom for always waking me up whenever I sleep at Nana Molly’s house, I got up, got dressed in my sports gear, and threw back 3 raw eggs. Not by choice might I just add… Red held the glass to my face and shoved it down my throat. Good pre-game protein apparently.


She then marched everybody else down to the homemade pitch in Nana Molly’s backyard.


‘Ok team!’ Red shouted. ‘Team 1 first half, Team 2 second half’ she said as she held up a piece of paper with names and positions.


‘First Div, Chasers : Teddy, Myself, Ro, Beaters: James, Cruz, Keeper: Al, Seeker: Dom’


‘OH NOOOO YOU DON’T!’ snapped Dom. I just noticed Dom standing beside me. She was wearing sunglasses and a swimsuit including an overlarge sunhat.


‘Are you going swimming Dom?’ I laughed. She scowled at me. ‘No I’m just going to tan for a couple of minutes’ she said fanning herself.


‘Fine!” snapped Red ‘You can dress me up next event, including make up and hair’


‘Full access or no deal?’ said Dom flatly.


Red gritted her teeth. ‘You have my word’


‘And I want to throw out those jeans of yours as well’ said Dom taking off her glasses like some sort of poker exchange affair. Red swore outloud.


‘You drive are hard bargin Weasley’ she said ‘Fine done’


Dom grinned. Red started laughing. Everybody else was still half asleep.


‘Second div Chasers: Hugo, Lily, Molly, Beaters: Fred, Victoire, Keeper: Louis, Seeker : Dom.’




‘Because she’s injured !’ said Red




From across the pitch we saw our parents laughing and chatting with each other. They were slowly walking to the pitch…. like, well old people ?


‘This isn’t a picnic!’ yelled Red as she blew her whistle. ‘Pop it’s all yours’ she said handing the whistle over to Pop Arthur.


‘Brooms in the air team Div 1, lets go!’ Red said as she kicked off the ground. The rest of us followed.


Our parents had quite a team again this year. We almost beat them last year. Almost being the key word.


Chasers: Mum, Ginny and Bill,

Beaters: My dad and Charlie

Keeper: Ron

Seeker: Harry


Pop blew the whistle three times and the Quaffle was thrown.


I caught the Quaffle, dodging my mum I passed it to Ted who threw it to Red who tried to score against her own dad andddd missed. Damn


‘Come one Rosie, you can do better than that’ teased Ron.


Ron threw to Ginny who dodged a bludger hit by James, went in for the kill anddddd scored. ARGHHH


‘Watch it Zabini, you hit me you idiot’ snapped Ted rubbing his arm.


‘Must be that Slytherin training ey?’ smirked Cruz, swinging his beater bat. Ted gritted his teeth. Oh no… they can’t seriously be fighting during this match can they?


‘RO CATCH!’ yelled Red as she threw me the Quaffle. My reflexes betrayed me, Bill caught the Quaffle and went for a goal throw, James bludger hit the ball out of his hands, Red caught it, passed it to Ted who sent the ball soaring through one of Ron’s hoops.


’10 ALL’ shouted Pop


Ted zoomed back to starting position and knocking Cruz with his shoulder off his broom as he flew past. Cruz held onto the broom and swung himself over.


‘Must have been going too fast ‘ said Ted shrugging. Cruz spat blood on the ground.

My mum now had the ball and she dodged both bludgers sent from James and Cruz, Ted did a weird double take thing and stole the ball from her.


My dad sent a bludger flying to Ted which was blocked by James.


Uncle Charlie smacked a bludger to Ted aswell who Cruz was supposed to block.

However, Cruz moved backwards deliberately, allowing the bludger to smack Ted in the face.


‘ONE JOB!’ bellowed Ted. Cruz smirked.


‘What is going on with them two?’ asked Harry.


‘SUB RED! FOR THE LOVE OF GOD SUB ONE OF THEM OUT!!!!’ shouted Fred from below. Red called for a time out. Pop blew his whistle.


Cruz and Ted sped down to the ground.


‘WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR PROBLEM’ yelled Cruz shoving Ted


‘YOU WANT TO GO ZABINI LETS GO THEN’ shouted Ted shoving Cruz


‘STOP OMG JUST STOP!!!!!!!’ I shouted Ted and Cruz both dropped their fist. They still glared at each other.


‘I’m swapping one of you out’ snapped Red ‘Who’s off?’ she said looking at them.


‘I’m not off’ said Ted


‘Neither’ said Cruz


Pop blew the whistle.


‘Fine!’ snapped Red ‘But stop fighting and start playing’


Our ball, so I threw the Quaffle to Red who completely dodged Ginny and smacked the ball through Ron’s middle hoop.


‘That’s my girl!’ shouted Ron proudly.


Just then Harry spotted the snitch. Dom sped down so fast it was like lighting. James shot a bludger at Harry. It was blocked by my dad. Cruz smacked one as well. It chipped Harry’s broom causing it fly left.

Dom seized her chance and grabbed the snitch right out form under Harry’s nose. Pop blew the whistle.


Dom flew down, followed by Uncle Harry who was beaming.


‘Well done Dominque!! Wow you’re a really good seeker, why don’t you play Quidditch’ said Uncle Harry


‘Just not interested I guess; shrugged Dom.  


‘I didn’t get to play!!’ sulked Fred


‘Me neither!!’ cried Molly.


Cruz and Ted landed back on the ground and ignored each other’s presence completely.


‘AW DOM COME HERE!!!’ said James picking Dom up and flipping her over his shoulder. ‘Number #1 Seeker. Play for us Dom come on’ he said as Red smiled with encouragement.


‘Come on you lot! Let’s have Easter Lunch!’ shouted Aunt Hermione


We walked back to the burrow laughing and talking about the match. To our surprise Aunt Fleur and Aunt Audrey has prepared an extravagant outdoor setting lunch buffet.


‘WOW MUM THIS LOOKS AMAZING!’ squealed Dom. Aunt Fleur smiled at her, and immediately stopped when she saw me.


‘Don’t worry about it…’ muttered Dom as we walked to the bathroom to clean up. ‘She… well she hasn’t exactly taken the engagement party disaster lightly…’


‘Yeah I know’ I sighed ‘I mean it was her daughter’s big day... that got ruined for nothing by her intrusive backstabbing cousin…’ I said, washing my hands aggressively.


‘Don’t tell me you’re feeling sorry for yourself now…‘ frowned Dom.


I ignored her.


‘Let’s just go eat and get this holiday over and done with’ I said wiping my face with a towelette.


We walked back to the lunch table.


‘RO!’ shrilled Dani as she hugged me suddenly.


‘Oh hey Dani, you came!’ I said happily.


‘Yeah! Come!’ she said dragging me by the hand. ‘I want you to meet my dad’


I waved Dom goodbye and followed Dani to the south end of the table.


Dani’s dad looked exactly as I pictured him to be. He was a tall, dark and handsome man, wearing what I can only assume, muggle military uniform. He was standing straight with his arms behind his back talking with Harry and James.


‘Excuse me sir’ Dani said smiling ‘This is my bestfriend Roxanne Weasley, she is one of James’ cousins’


‘Nice to meet you Roxanne’ he said without a smile, yet it sounded welcoming. His voice was a loud soothing drawl, kind of like Minister Kingsley Shacklebot’s voice.


‘Nice to me you too umm..’ I said


‘Marcus’ he said smiling slightly. I nodded.


James laughed nervously. I’ve never seen James so nervous in my life. It was kind of hilarious.


‘Thank you Harry for inviting my daughter and myself’ said Marcus with a nod.


‘You’re welcome anytime’ said Harry beaming. ‘It’s good to meet new people, welcome to the family’


‘We’ll see’ said Marcus looking at James tattooed forearm. James shook his sleeve down at once.


‘Albus, Scorpius is here!’ shouted Nana Molly from the kitchen.


Scorpius appeared with Draco and Astoria beside him.


‘Astoria it iz so nice to zee you again!’ beamed Fleur as she made her way to greet them.


Al jogged to Scorpius, and I kid you not, grabbed his face and kissed him with such intensity you’d think they’ve been separated for longer than two days.


Everybody went suddenly went quiet?


‘Ummm’ I said loudly but James, who stood beside me kicked my ankle softly.


‘Yep!’ said Al ‘We’re inlove’


I realised that the only people who know of their relationship was his parents, Harry, Ginny and us cousins. I guess this was his way of telling everyone, which kind of explains why James kicked me.


Nana Molly burst out crying and hurried to kiss them both on the cheek.


‘Finally my Albus, you’ve accepted yourself, oh my baby you can finally be happy’ she cried pinching his cheeks.


Everybody started clapping and whistling.


‘Way to go Al!’ ‘Congrats guys!’ ‘Good choice!’


I’ve never seen Al and Scorpius so happy; they were beaming with such pride.


Draco made his way to Harry and shook his hand as everyone else started talking normal again.


‘Didn’t think my son would ever-‘


‘Be gay?’ challenged Harry arching his eyebrow


‘I was going to say-’ said Draco ‘develop a relationship with a Potter…’


The both started chuckling.


‘Never thought my son would be in Slytherin but it is what it is’ shrugged Harry with a smile. Draco nodded.


‘Sir’ bowed James to Marcus. I snorted. He ignored me. ‘Would you like a tour of the Burrow sir’ he asked.


Marcus nodded. ‘After you James’ he said letting James take the lead. Dani beamed looking at them walk away.


‘James, Samuel is here’ said Aunt Ginny


‘No he’s not here for James, I invited him’ said Lily


‘What do you mean you invited him?’ asked Al following Lily to the front door.


I followed them.


Samuel Thomas stood in the doorway holding flowers with the goofiest smile.


‘Oh hey Al’ he said as Al, reached the foyer.


‘Why is Lily inviting you? And why are you bringing her flowers?’ demanded Al


Sam’s smile fell.


‘She invited me, I always come over Al. What’s the problem?’ asked Sam


‘Yeah that’s when you were here to smoke up with James. What are you intentions with my sister?’ said Al folding his arms across his chest.


‘Albus, back off’ snapped Lily ‘I don’t need your over-proctective bullshxt. And if you need to know, Samuel and I are currently dating’


Al looked furious.


‘No you’re not’ he said flatly ‘You can’t date him, his too old for you’


‘Woah Al, I think you need to relax a bit, you know me man. I wouldn’t hurt anyone let alone Lily’ said Sam with his hands up.


‘Al come on’ said Scorpius joining the party. ‘What’s wrong with them being a couple?’


‘That’s my little sister’ said Al stubbornly


‘Al’ said Lily through gritted teeth. ‘I’m one year younger than you’


Al ignored her.


‘Lily isn’t young anymore Al, just let her be’ I said sympathetically


‘Al, it’s me’ said Sam ‘She’ll be okay, I promise’ Lily rolled her eyes


‘Al…’ said Scorpius seriously ‘How do you expect people to accept us, when you refuse to accept others’


Al turned around ‘Scorp I have absolute zero care and no expectations from anyone. We’re together because we want to be. Being with you doesn’t mean I can’t be the protective brother’ he smiled


Sam exhaled loudly, wiping his forehead.


‘We cool?’ he asked Al with his hand stretched out. Al shook it and smiled


‘Yeah we cool’ he smirked ‘But James won’t be’


Sam’s smile fell again.



‘So how’s everything going with Ted and Cruz?’ whispered Red as we filled our plates with sausages and mash from the buffet table.


‘Horribly’ I sighed


‘Which one makes you happy?’ she asked


‘Both do in their own ways. Like they’re two completely different people that whenever I compare them I get even more confused. It’s like someone asking you whether you prefer rain or shine. You love rain, because it’s soothing and good for crops, and it just fun to play in. However you also love shine because it’s warm, you can do things outdoors and its good vitamin D’


‘Personally I prefer snow’ said Red chuckling awkwardly


I pursed my lips looking at her.


‘Sorry’ she laughed ‘Just being honest’


‘Not funny Red, I’m so exhausted with emotions going back and forth. I liked it better when we were all friends. Life was simple back then’ I sighed


‘Well now you know, not to kiss anymore friends’ laughed Red. I rolled my eyes.


Red and I took our seats on the far end table away from our parents.


The rest of our cousins, plus Ted, Cruz, Dani, Sam and Scorpius soon joined us.


‘Hi everyone!’ said Yzabel walking out from the kitchen. She smirked, pulling off her shawl off as she sat down on the seat next to me. She was wearing a tight white strapless sweetheart top that plunged her breast making them look huge.


‘Wow Yzabel, didn’t realise we invited you?’ said Dom sarcastically.  


‘Dominique, don’t pretend to hate me, now that you’ve befriended Roxanne again’ smirked Yzabel. Victoire started laughing.


‘Dom you’re so fake’ she said rolling her eyes


‘How am I fake Vic?’ snapped Dom


‘You hung around us like a leech when shxt went down with you and Roxanne, and now you’re acting brand new, when it was only a couple of weeks ago you were laughing with us’


Dom glared her. Vic started laughing with Yzabel.


‘Dudee look at all the guys goggling…’ whispered Red with a snort. She was right, every single guy on our table were goggling at Yzabel and her French bossoms. Ted and Cruz were both trying to not make it obvious by staring at their serviettes and forks, Sam was double taking between talking to Lily and staring, Al and Scorp were looking with their heads cocked sideways, Fred and James point blank stared at them with no shame, mouths hanging wide open.


Dani noticed James staring and slapped him behind the head.


‘Sorry’ James said blushing as Dani scowled.


‘I’m not’ chuckled Fred, Cruz snorted into his cup. Yzabel smirked at Dani, and shook her chests that her boobs jiggled dramatically. Ted coughed uncomfortably.  


‘Really, you had no other respectable clothing to wear to a family lunch Yzabel?’ I said rolling my eyes.


‘I’m sorry, does my sense of fashion bother you Roxanne? Or are you just bitter?’ she smirked.


‘I’d say bitter’ shot Victoire.


‘Why bother wearing clothes?’ laughed Red. Yzabel pursed her lips.


I sighed dramatically ‘Oh Yzabel, I feel like you’ve come to London to cause drama, because you were bored with your own sad little French lonely life. It’s okay we understand’


‘Yep, definitely bitter’ said Victoire smirking at me.


‘Vic leave her alone already’ snapped Ted.


‘Why do you keep defending her’ snapped Vic. ‘She’s made it clear she doesn’t want you either. We all know she chose him’ she said pointing at Cruz.


‘Now who sounds bitter’ said Ted rolling his eyes. Victoire’s nose flared.


‘Excuse me?’ she said ‘I’m not bitter Lupin, especially over you’


‘Whatever you say Wealsey- uh I mean ... Delacour’ he said shrugging his shoulders


Victoire glared at him. I giggled slightly, looking down at my plate. Ted noticed and blushed.


‘You’re such an asshxle Ted’ said Vic standing up front the table and slamming the chair back into place. She walked back into the burrow.


‘You know’ said Yzabel winking at Fred. ‘I’m feeling adventurous.. would you like to come for a walk with me Freddy and show me this burrow?’

Fred grinned mischievously.


‘Fred…’ I said


‘You go I’ll catch up ‘ said Fred winking at Yzabel. She floated away purposy jiggling her breast as she went.


‘Fred what about Shay... and the baby’ I whispered


‘You asked me to stay out of you business with Ted, now I’m asking you stay out of me’ snapped Fred quietly. ‘Shay is married Ro, there’s nothing I can do about it….’


‘But Yzabel really?’ I asked


‘She’s hot’ shrugged Fred chuckling. He kissed my forehead


‘Stop worrying twin, it’s making me twitch’ he grinned jogging after Yzabel.


Image created by kindlemesilly

Chapter 20: The Effects of Blaise Zabini
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘You’d think by now, my parents would have proven their point about hard work and learning to live without magic without making us do this! This is just plain cruel’ I muttered as I scrubbed a pan.


Teddy started laughing.


‘Come on Ro, it’s not that bad. What’s a lil elbow grease here and there?’ he smiled, taking a plate from the drying rack. Using a tea towel he dried the plate and placed it back into Nana’s pantry.


‘Easy for you to say’ I grumbled as a splash of dirty water smacked my face.


‘Here’ said Teddy chuckling. He wiped my face with a clean tea towel, still laughing to himself.


‘Thanks’ I said smiling slightly. ‘…And thanks for today, you know with defending me against Victoire and all that stuff’


‘Kiddo, you don’t know how hard it is to see you look sad and down when Victoire is lashing out insults at you’ he said seriously.


‘Mmm she’s right though, well not exactly but she has a point…’ I sighed, watching the water rinse through the plate. ‘With all the stuff I’ve done to you and Cruz, why do you both still love me…’


‘You’re right, we should just drop you and stop wasting our time’ chuckled Ted ‘Ro, the question you should be asking yourself is, why am I still talking to Teddy after all the things he’s done’


‘I’m lucky to even still have a friendship with you Ro, I don’t know how you can see yourself as something less than perfect.’ 


‘If that were true, you wouldn’t have screwed up in the first place’ I mumbled without thinking. I covered my mouth with my hands. ‘I’m so sorry I -


‘-If anyone knows that, it’s me’ he said softly ‘I should have never let you go’


‘Sorry’ I said smiling slightly ‘Salt on raw wounds? I’ve been doing that all day today apparently… first with Fred and Shay and the whole pregnancy thing-‘


‘-Who’s pregnant?’ frowned Ted flipping the tea towel over his shoulder as we finished the last of the dirty dishes. ‘Shay Abrams is pregnant?’


‘ME AND MY BIG MOUTH’ I said cursing myself ‘Don’t tell anyone yet please, or at all. I don’t know how Fred is going to play this one out.. but yeah Shay is pregnant’


Ted looked worried.


‘Why the face?’ I asked arching my eyebrow


‘You do know who Shay Abrams is right?’ said Teddy slowly


‘No… should I?’ I asked trying to think back to all the names containing Shay and Abrams that I’ve met or known about in my life. None are ringing any bells


‘Shay Abrams is Minister Kingsley Shacklebot’s daughter…’ said Ted biting his lip.


‘No…’ I said slowly ‘Minister Shacklebot’s daughter is like old and married to what’s his face and- and her name was like um- arhhh’


‘Married to Adam Abrams. Adam Abrams the Senior Undersecretary to the Minister for Magic...He’s family, The Abrams are extremely wealthy and they’ve been powerful, pure-blood, high valued political figures for centuries’ said Ted pacing back and forth


‘Nooooo’ I said with my mouth open ‘Stop no way… it can’t be him, I’ve seen him in the papers, the Minister’s daughter had another name it’s not Shay...’ I shook my head.


‘Ashayla Shacklebot?’ said Ted chuckling


‘OH…MY…GOD…’ I said ‘They’ll murder Fred’


‘If she decides to keep it… but who knows with these Abrams’ scowled Ted.


‘Does he know??? We have to tell him… I have to tell Cruz’ I said quickly


‘Maybe talk to Fred first…’ said Ted shrugging his shoulders.


‘Still won’t stop me from telling Cruz’ I said jogging out of the kitchen as Ted chuckled to himself.



‘Lupin’s right’ said Cruz biting his knuckles again ‘That is the Minister’s daughter! Shxt why didn’t I notice before’


‘Why do you bite your knuckles when you get nervous?’ I asked realising the pattern.


Cruz started laughing ‘I don’t know, I guess to stop myself from over reacting. It’s safe self inflicting pain I guess?’


‘Jeez that sounds a little dark, even for you… why are you self harming?’ I frowned


‘Woah easy Ro, it’s just a way for me to calm down ‘he laughed ‘It’s not a signal for help or anything relax. Some people pinch themselves to wake up, or bite their nails. I bite my knuckles’


‘Like Ted bites his lip?’ I asked without thinking


‘No not like that, Ted bite’s his lip because he wants to look stupid’ he said laughing


‘Not funny, he didn’t say anything about you today, you don’t have to make fun of him everytime I mention his name, you know’ I said.


‘No promises sorry Ro’ chuckled Cruz as he tossed a rock over the garden fence.


We were sitting on bench under Nana’s special tree. It was a massive Sycamore Tree that she said had been passed down for generations. It was her special tree because there were markings around the tree that started from the top, and so far has made it half way down, of names of people, the year they were born, and the year they died.


Fred namesake, Fred Weasley was the lowest the tree carved itself with a name. It gave such a beautiful carving pattern around his name, that Nana and Pop placed a special bench next to it so that could talk to him without the glumness of the gravestone.


‘Cruz... YOUR PARENTS ARE HERE!….’ yelled a sceptical Harry


‘What? Did he- Did he just say my parents?’ asked Cruz looking furious.


I completely forgot to tell him about his Dad coming out of jail….


‘Cruz, the other day-‘ I started but he already ran back to the luncheon table on the other side of the house. ‘Okaaaay I’ll just talk to myself’


I followed him. WELL I tried to. See Cruz is like a fit, sporty type of guy, and i’m- well, I eat biscuits and pudding… so I run really and I mean really slow.


This can seriously only end up so bad… I don’t have a good feeling about it at all. I’ve never met Cruz’s dad, but by what everyone says about him, he seems like a complete asshxle.


My first thought when I saw Cruz’s dad was that he totally looked like Cruz, except he had green eyes, where as Cruz had blue. He was also dressed extremely sharp for someone who just came out on bail.


Everybody was sort of standing around awkwardly. Harry and Draco were probably the most awkward of them all. Astoria and Daphne barely made eye contact.


‘Why did they let you out?’ frowned Cruz


‘Is that anyway to speak to your father’ snapped Blaise. ‘Why aren’t you spending Easter with your family’


‘What family?’ snorted Cruz ‘You’ve been in jail for the past couple of years, and mum’s been doing just fine on her on’


‘Cruz, don’t speak to your father like that’ said Daphne softly


Cruz looked furious.


‘So, how was Azkaban Blaisey?’ asked Ron smiling. Blaise ignored him.


‘So you’ve turned weak have you then?’ said Blaise arching his eyebrow to Draco Malfoy, while sweeping his eyes around us. Draco flinched.


‘Weak?’ spat Draco ‘You come back from solitary Azkaban, to call me weak? Blaise you amuse me’


‘You want to talk about amusement?’ said Blaise smirking ‘Watching you squirm, while pretending to smile, because you’ve failed as a father, is amusement’


‘Fail as a father?’ snapped Draco ‘Your own son doesn’t even want to see you. He’s standing infront, disrespecting you like filth. My son-’


‘-Is wearing tutus and playing house wife with a Potter’ said Blaise nastily. ‘Cruz may not give me respect, but it’s only because he is headstrong like his father. Give it time Malfoy, most of us turn out like our-‘


‘Fathers? Please Zabini’ said Draco ‘You wouldn’t know who your father was even if it hit you in the face’


Blaise gritted his teeth


‘Blaise, let’s go now before you make a scene’ said Daphne sternly with her hand gripping on his shoulder. Blaise stopped glaring at Draco and turned to Cruz.


‘We’re going home son’


‘I’m not going anywhere’ said Cruz. Cruz was taller, and musclier than his dad I noticed.


‘Cruz baby, please just stop’ said Daphne. Cruz bit his knuckles. I know as much as Cruz hates his father, he would never disobey his mother. He’s always been very protective of his mother.


‘Thanks everybody for having me over’ he said, ignoring Blaise’s snorting.


‘See you on the train tomorrow’ he said looking at me with a slight smile. The Zabini’s then apparated out of the burrow.


‘He’s still a right old prick. You’d think Azakaban would have changed him by now’ said Ginny angrily.


‘Just sour I guess, from being locked up and realizing that nobody cared or mourned that he was away for that long’ shrugged Harry


‘Scorpius we’re leaving, Astoria get your purse’ snapped Draco


‘-What?’ said Harry looking concerned. ‘’Why are you leaving Draco?’


Draco ignored him.


‘Scorpius!’ yelled Draco.


‘Hunnie…’ said Astoria ‘Is everything okay?’ He ignored her too.


Scorpius and Al walked out of the burrow house holding hands and laughing. For some reason this seem to piss Draco off more.


‘I’m sorry Potter, but this isn’t working’ said Draco fiercely


‘What’s not working?’ asked Harry though he was clenching his jaw


‘Scorpius’ said Draco


‘Yeah dad, what’s wrong?’ asked Scorpius


‘From this moment on, you aren’t to see or talk to Albus Potter. This silly phase of yours is over’


‘Silly phase?’ snapped Scorp as Al growled.


‘You were born a man, not a pansy. This stops now’ Draco scowled as pulled Scorpius away from Al.


‘Take your hands off him’ said Al dangerously, Ted reached out and held him back as Al began swinging. Harry ran to help


‘Enough!’ bellowed Draco ‘Scorpius, you will no longer be attending Hogwarts. You. Will. Not. See. Albus. Potter. Ever. Again. Do. You. Understand. Me’ he spat.


‘We are no longer concerned with you Potter or your sprogs’ said Draco as he held Astoria’s hand. He sneered so viciously at Albus that Ted had to plant his feet on the grand to stop Al from pulling out his wand.


‘Dad wait nooo’ said Scorp as Draco twisted and apparated out of the burrow with his family.



‘SCORRP!’ yelled Al as he ran out of Ted and Harry’s grasp to the spot where they apparated.


‘SCORRRRP’ he yelled again dropping to his knees.


‘Son..;’ said Harry




‘You can’t son… Draco is the secret keeper to his own home…’ Harry said quietly


‘So what he’s gone?!’ snapped Al. Harry looked at Ginny for help. Ginny looked absolutely livid.


‘Dad just tell me where’ snapped Al trying to apparate


‘Son…’ began Harry ‘He’s gone..’


‘Alright shows over everyone’ I snapped as everybody just stood there watching Al drop back down on his knees.


I dropped down on my knees with Albus, as Ginny rushed over.


‘Albus sweetie’ she said softly. Al ignored her


‘Al…’ I said quietly. He glared at me. I ignored it


‘Al, come on lets go inside’ I said soothingly


Ginny tried to get him to stand up, but he shook her off.


‘Just leave me’ he said.


‘Can you…. Can you try txting him’ I asked timidly. He scoffed and pulled out two phones from his pocket.


‘Why do you have it?’ I asked.


‘Because we were mucking around and I put both our phones in my pocket because it kept falling out of his’ said Al blankly.


‘Owl him then?’ I said. I’m trying so hard to come up with a solution.


‘He can’t’ said Ginny softly. ‘The Malfoy Mannor has blocked owl delivery for years now since the war ended… too many cursed envelopes… the only chance of communication is if…’


‘If Scorp can sneak one away from his father’ I finished as Ginny nodded.


Al stood up and shook our hands off him. He looked angry. And I mean extremely enraged, crazy eyed, Al angry.


He didn’t look at any of us and just twisted on the spot, apparating out of the burrow.


‘Harrry!’ said Ginny panicking. Harry ran over and they both apparated together.


‘What’s happening’ said James looking shocked as returned back from his tour. He was staring at all of us looking worried. I realised how gloomy and sad we all probably looked, staring at the spot everyone had just apparated from. Lily ran over to him and started crying.


‘Who died?’ said James going white in the face. Dani and Marcus were standing behind him looking confused.


‘Jesus Christ nobody died, Lil pull yourself together you’re scaring your brother’ snapped Red. She then told him what happened.


James turned around and kissed Dani


‘I’m so sorry beautiful, I have to leave early, I’ll see you tomorrow on the train’ he said, then standing up straight up he shook Marcus’ hand firmly and said ‘Sir apologies, but I have to go find my brother. He needs me’


He then too apparated.


‘Should we go help?’ asked Dom as we watched James apparated


‘No, you lot should just maybe go upstairs or inside while we clean out here. We’ll get in touch with Harry and Ginny and let you know if there is any updates’ said Aunt Hermione. She and Ron looked extremely worried.


Dani and Marcus left the burrow muggle style; By car.


I walked with Lily who was still sobbing back to the living room.


‘Lil, they’ll find him okay’ I said warmly


‘I know that’ she snapped. I flinched. I looked up at Dom who looked at me and shrugged.


‘Uhhh’ I said still rubbing her back, unsure of what to say

‘Sorry’ she said drying up her tears ‘It’s just, Al really loved Scorp… he will never get to see him gain’


‘Well that’s about depressing’ I said ‘Try think positive for him’


She shook her head ‘You don’t get it Ro, Scorp has never disobeyed his father. He admires him too much. Al will never see Scorpius again’


‘She’s right…’ said Dom softly sitting down next to her.


‘Lil, I’m going to go home now okay, if you need me call me’ said Sam kissing her.


‘Goooooodbye Saaaaamuel’ said a windchime flittery voice I hated all too well. Sam blushed and smiled to himself.


Yzabel walked in the house giggling with Fred in tow.


‘Dude you missed out on so much’ said Sam shaking his head.


Fred looked at me for an explanation. Watching Yzabel play with his ear I ignored him and I turned the other cheek.


‘What happened..’ asked Fred looking at us. Red glared at Yzabel who was still giggling into Fred’s ear. Fred didn’t pay her any attention.


‘Seriously nobody is going to tell me?’ he frowned


‘Maybe if you stayed with us instead of sleeping around with that whore, you would know’ snapped Red. Fred flinched


‘Always have something to say Rose don’t you’ said Yzabel arching her eyebrow ‘You look so much prettier with your mouth shut’


Rose threw a nearby cookbook at her. It hit her squarely on the nose with extreme force.


‘OW ROSE!’ yelped Yzabel as she clutched her bleeding nose.


‘Jeez mature much Red?’ snapped Fred as he helped Yzabel try to stop the bleeding. Red shrugged her shoulders with a smug look on her face. He scowled at her and took Yzabel to the bathroom.


We waited for Fred to leave with Yzabel before Dom and I turned to Red and gave her a hi-5.



Image created by kindlemesilly




Thanks all so much for still reading this rollercoaster story ! I know Ro has been grinding majoirty of your gears, but don't worry the next couple of chapters are more the drama of everyone else. Of course, with a dash of Cruz and Ted just to keep things intersting xD

Would love if you could post a review to let me know what you think of this sensitive chapter.

Love, kindlemesilly xx


Chapter 21: The Backfired Experiment
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

I couldn’t sleep. Harry and Ginny, came back around 9pm to let us know that they found Al back at the Potter house with James. They said that he was fine physically… emotionally …he was a complete wreck.


Poor Al, the more I thought about it the more, I kept thinking about maybe what Lily said was right. What if Scorp was too scared to stand up to Draco. What if Scorp changes persona in the long run. What if my poor cousin stays heartbroken for the rest of his life…


And this why I can’t sleep.


Trying carefully not to wake up Dom who was sleeping next to me, I tiptoed down stairs to pour myself a bowel of cereal. Cocopops always make me fall asleep.


‘JESNVUEW CHRIST WEOKNV1!’ I yelled ‘You scared the living daylights out of me what are you doing up?’


Ted was sitting at the kitchen table with nothing but a pair of pyjamas pants.


‘I can’t sleep’ chuckled Ted ‘Sorry for scaring you. Didn’t think anybody else would be up’


‘I can’t sleep either’ I said shrugging. I grabbed out a bowl and spoon out of the pantry. But there were no cocopops in sight. ‘Aww Nana must not buy them anymore’ I moaned walking back to the table.


‘If you’re looking for the cocopops they’re here, same as the milk’ said Ted


‘You eat cocopops at night too?’ I laughed helping myself to some.


‘Makes me sleep faster’ he shrugged.


‘Oh yeah I forgot you love them. Haha remember we use to sneak around to eat them as kids?’ I said smiling


Ted started chuckling ‘Yeah, to the point where we would hide the box from everybody else under the box in the broom closet’


‘Wow feels like ages ago’ I sighed ‘Everything was so simple back then’


Ted frowned. ‘Not for some of us…’


‘Sorry…’ I said remembering how he was forced to live with the Malfoys.


‘It’s not like they were bad people’ he said but I snorted


‘Did you not see what happened today with Scorp and Draco?’ I sneered


‘Astoria, Narcissa and Scorp are kindhearted. They’ve always been. Draco is aswell but it’s like he tries so hard to hide it and be someone who is isn’t. He was like that whenever Lucius would say something stupid about blood status, or like today for example, when Blaise would say something homophobic, it’s like he puts a front and acts like a dxckhead. Draco… he…. he just cares way too much about what others think of him’ said Ted


‘Poor Draco’ I said sarcastically. Ted laughed.


‘Yeah I know’ he said understandingly. ‘I wanted to punch his head in myself, but I had to hold onto Al. I wouldn’t put it past Albus to throw an unforgivable curse at him if I had let him go’


‘Yeah you’re probably right’ I said ‘God I just can’t stop thinking about Al’


‘Same’ said Ted sadly ‘He’s like a younger brother to me, all the Potter kids are’


‘Well what about us?’ I frowned


‘Ro...’ he laughed ‘I’m inlove with you, I can’t think of you as a sister you egg’


‘Oh yeah….’ I mumbled. I played with my spoon and now empty bowl. I really didn’t feel like visiting that part of my heart yet. The choice between Cruz and Ted.. kill me...


‘Don’t think about it’ said Ted with a kind smile ‘I know you’re in limbo between Cruz and I still, do me a favour Ro… Ignore us… Just do whatever it is you want to be happy, when the time comes you’ll know who or what you’ll want. Don’t feel sorry for us , we’re big boys’ he laughed.


‘Thanks’ I said smiling ‘Cruz said something similar yesterday’


‘Ha’ said Ted ‘I’m sure he did’ he rolled his eyes.


‘Maybe we should go to bed now’ I sighed. ‘It’s getting late, and we have a long as train ride tomorrow’


‘Okay, wait for me, I’ll just wash these dishes real quick’ Ted said as he collect our bowls and washed them in the sink.


‘If we’re going to be doing chores muggle style they should at least try invest in getting a dishwasher’ I muttered collecting our phones that were on the table.


‘Yeah no worries, Nana would love that’ he said chuckling


‘Pop Arthur would though’ I said smiling. He laughed.


We walked upstairs together, Ted was sleeping alone in Ginny’s old room, whereas I shared my dads old room with Dom, Red, and Lily.


‘Hey how they hell did you get your own room at the burrow, while the rest of us are squashed like sardines’


‘I don’t know’ laughed Ted quietly ‘Take it up with the landlord’


‘Oh it’s because James and Al are back at their own home’ I said smacking my head with my hand


‘You really thought I’d be entitled to my own room at the Burrow?’ laughed Ted


‘Alright, alright, settle down there Lupin’ I said as Ted kept laughing quietly. ‘I’ll see you tomorrow goodnight’


‘Night Ro’ he said smiling.


He continued walking upstairs as I closed my bedroom door.


I realised I had Ted’s phone still.


Now I know how bad it is to invade someone’s privacy. I totally know how wrong I’d be if I had just a teensy peek.


Who knows maybe going through his phone was meant to be….


Okay it’s totally not meant to be.. but a little peek won’t hurt…..


Ted’s phone thankfully didn’t have a lock on it. I opened up to the messages.


There was a text thread with Alana


Alana: Screw you for playing with my head

Ted: I’m sorry, I was in a bad place and used you. But I’m working on myself.

Alana: As if you run out on me…

Ted: Ro and I aren’t cousins… I love her and I screwed up. You’ll find someone one day Alana but it’s just not me… sorry

Alana: ….


A text thread from Victoire


Vic: Teddy why don’t you just fxck her off and come back to me

Vic: Teddy are you there?

Vic: Are you seriously never going to reply to me


A thread from James


James: Yo I’m coming

Ted: Bro where are you

James: Ted can borrow the map


I realised in his drafts however there were DRAFTS (384)

I opened them up to find every single draft message was a text that was meant to be sent to …well me.


‘Ro I’m so sorry for getting angry with you…’

‘I love you…’

‘I don’t know what to say, I fxcked up.. ‘

‘I miss you so much..’

‘Please don’t hate me…’


There were lot of those types of texts, as well as song lyrics.


His last draft text, that he wrote last night:


‘And I don’t know what it is that has got me hooked on you. But I can’t get your fingerprints off my heart, or your touch off my skin. All I know is that every night I lay there missing you. Craving you. Needing you’


I couldn’t read anymore.


I marched myself right up to his bedroom and entered without knocking.


‘Why didn’t you send these texts to me’ I demanded ‘Oh ummm shxt sorry..uh’


Ted was lying on his bed reading, with just jocks on...


‘You went through my phone?’ Ted asked as he covered himself.


‘Yep’ I said shamelessly


He started smiling ‘You still care about me’


I ignored him ‘Why didn’t you send these texts?’


‘I couldn’t’ he sighed ‘You hated me, and you were happy. I couldn’t send you my pitiful messages and confuse you even more’


‘I would have still liked to read them’ I said stubbornly.


‘Ro, be honest. Would it have made a difference to where we stand now..’ he said quietly.


‘Maybe’ I said though I really have no idea if it would have.


I handed him his phone back to which he threw it on the floor.


‘I don’t care about my phone’ he chuckled.


‘Why are you smiling like a goofball’ I laughed


‘Because you still care about me’ he grinned. His grin started giving me butterflies. I sat on his bed and put my head on his shoulder. He hugged me and kissed my head.


Looking up I found his lips and pulled him for a kiss. He hesitated.


‘Ro..’ but I stopped him from talking as I went in for another kiss. He didn’t hesitate anymore. He pulled me in, his lips trailed from my lips down my neck and across my collarbone. It sent shivers up my spine.


Without releasing our kiss, I unbuttoned my pyjama top and shook my pants down.


He stopped immediately when he realised I had nothing but my bra and knickers on.


‘You don’t love me Ro… I don’t want to take it from you…’ he said firmly.


I ignored him.


‘Ro’ he moaned as kissed his neck ‘Stop stop stop’ he stood up.


‘I can’t take it from you… you promised you would give it to someone you love…’


Again I ignored him. I pulled him back onto the bed. He lay on top of me staring into my eyes.


I undid my bra but he continued to stare into my eyes.


‘I love you’ he said as he kissed me deeply.



‘Ro…’I head someone whisper.


‘Mmm’ I said with my eyes closed


‘Ro!’ the person whispered again but it sounded closer. I felt my body being shaken.


‘OMG DOM !’ I said as I opened my eyes to her face over my head.


‘SHHH’ she said ‘You’re mum is looking for you... I said you were out for a walk….’


‘Oh shxt what time is it?!’ I asked as I slide out of bed to not wake Ted up. He was still snoring lightly on the pillow.


‘I brought your clothes, get dressed and come downstairs before they notice you were up here’ she whispered.


I quickly got dressed and slide out the room.


‘There you are, where have you been’ said my mum as I walked into the kitchen.


‘Uh I went for a walk and then I went to go wake up Teddy’ I lied.


‘Are your bags packed?’ she said.


‘Almost’ I said.


‘Well go hurry up and finish packing your bags’ she said


I didn’t need telling twice. To be honest I just really wanted to have time to myself to think about what I just did.


I had sex with two guys in the space-time of a week. Two in a week!?


That makes me officially much worse than Victoire and Yzabel put together.


I packed the last of my things and hurled my suitcase out the bedroom door.


Upon the landing I bumped into Ted who was stretching.


‘There you are…’ he yawned ‘Uh… it wasn’t a dream last night was it?’


‘No’ I said fake smiling. He grinned.


‘Ro… you’re amazing’ he said breathlessly ‘I’m so addicted to you it’s not funny’


I fake smiled again.


‘Listen I have to go the bathroom, I’ll see you downstairs’ I said. He nodded still smiling.


I hurried to the bathroom and slammed the door shut, sliding down the door.


OK OK I know how annoying this is all getting, trust me I know.


I slept with Cruz to prove to myself that I was over Ted, which I wasn’t.


I slept with Ted to prove to myself that I wasn’t falling for Cruz, which I am.


I’m back at square one.


My experiment backfired on me. If I wasn’t confused before I sure as hell am now. NOT ONLY DO I FEEL GUILTY ABOUT BETRAYING CRUZ LIKE THAT, I FEEL GUILTY LYING TO TED AND PRETENDING TO BE A VIRGIN.


What the hell am I suppose to do now?


Splashing myself with water I washed my face and walked out of the bathroom with a plastered on smile.



 ‘Well… so now that you’ve had a taste of both Cruz and Ted, have you made a choice yet?’ whispered Dom as we tried to find an empty carriage.


‘No’ I sighed ‘I’m a mess’                              


‘Mmhmm’ smirked Dom. I stuck my tongue out at her.


We found a carriage with just Al sitting alone in it. He looked absolutely miserable with dark rings around his eyes.


‘Al...’ I said creeping into the carriage quietly, but he just ignored me and stared out the window. I sat next to him anyway, like the annoying cousin I am and I dropped my head on his shoulder. He didn’t move or say anything.


‘Al’ said Dom softly. ‘We’ll help find a way to get in contact with him Al… we promise’


Albus scoffed.



When we met up at the station earlier, Dom, Red and I raced around the platform looking for Scorp.


Neither Scorpius, nor the Malfoy’s, were at Kinds Cross station like they normally would have been.


It seems as if Draco’s threat was legitimate. Nothings official yet but it really does seem like he pulled Scorp out of Hogwarts like he said he would.


‘Al…’ I said again but he tensed up and shifted his body away from me, still staring out the window.


I hope to god Scorp’s already at Hogwarts or something, waiting for Al…



‘Hey I’ve been looking everywhere for you… are you avoiding me Roxanne’ chuckled Ted .


‘No…’ I said quietly, although I totally was. To be fair I was avoiding Cruz as well.


‘Still can’t decide huh…’ said Ted softly.


‘What…?’ I squeaked


‘Ro it’s okay’ he chuckled. ‘I’ll wait’


‘Wait for what…?’ I asked. He shrugged his shoulders.


‘I don’t know’ he said ‘for whatever you want. If it’s easier for you to NOT avoid me by being friends, then friends we can be’


I grinned.


‘Listen, we have an emergency Student Teacher Aide meeting’ he said rolling his eyes. ‘Can we talk about it later?’ he smiled.


‘Okay’ I smiled. He picked up my hands and kissed them as he hurriedly walked off.


God I have no idea what that was, but I’m glad there’s no pressure. I really don’t know what I want, and to be honest really don’t care at the moment.


I need to help Al and Fred.


They needed me.



‘Ro, can you stop bloody pacing up and down, it’s making me dizzy’ snapped Dom


I rolled my eyes and continued pacing. Fred and Shay have been in the Headmistress’ office for almost 2 hours now. I’ve over thought every possible worst-case scenario in my head. I only just need some peaceful closure now to relax.


‘He’ll be alright Rocky, he always is’ laughed James


We were sitting around the lounges near the fireplace in the Gryffindor Common Room waiting for Fred. It was 9:00PM and most of the Gryffies had already gone to sleep with the exception of us of course and Cruz. Al, however said he was to tired and refused to leave his dorm in Slytherin apparently, according to Cruz.  


‘James, I’m going to bed now, I’m so sorry I’m like super tired’ said Dani kissing him. He blushed so hard as he watched her walk upstairs to the dorms.


‘Dudeee you look like a tomato’ laughed Cruz who was laying back on a beanbag.


‘Oi don’t act is if you don’t get the same stupid look with my cousin’ laughed James. They both started cracking up. I gave James the finger.


Samuel started laughing aswell, which made James instantly stop.


‘Don’t laugh Samuel’ he said seriously


‘Come on man, when will you let it go already’ chucked Sam as he held Lily’s hand.


‘When I want’ said James stiffly.


‘So how did it go with her dad anyway? Reckon he likes you?’ interrupted Red who was lying on top of Dom’s lap.


‘Guess you could say that’ shrugged James


‘Wow the detail in that was mindblowing’ chuckled Lily with hand gestures of explosions from her head.


‘Want to know what else is mindblowing Lil?’ snapped James


We all groaned loudly. 


‘Not again James please’ sighed Dom.


‘My sister is snogging with one of my ex best friends I’m just not having –‘


‘FREDD!’ I yelled as portrait swung open. Fred walked in looking miserable. Everybody stoped bickering behind me and sat up properly to listen.


‘Fred…’ I said slowly.


‘Shay has been fired..’ he said glumly ‘And she’s keeping the baby…’



‘Who’s baby??!’

‘Who’s pregnant?

‘Who is shay??!’


‘Everyone shut up’ I shouted ‘Um congrats Fred….’ I said smiling awkwardly.


He awkwardly smiled and looked extremely nervous


‘They’re going to kill me’ he shrugged.


‘You’re mum might, but I doubt Uncle Georgie will. I mean he won’t mind that much’ laughed James, but Fred just shook his head. I looked up at Cruz who was looking at me with the same facial expression I had.


‘Not my parents’ sighed Fred ‘Hers, and her husband. And probably the media..’


‘Why would –‘began Dom. Red dropped her mouth open




Fred nodded.


‘Isn’t she married to the one of the Abrams’ boys?’ asked Lily. Fred rolled his eyes.


‘Look guys, I know I screwed up I’m not going over this again tonight. I don’t need another lecture especially from you lot. What’s done is done. Yes I had an affair with Shay Shacklebot Abrams. Yes she was married. Yes she is pregnant with my kid. Yes she’s keeping it’ shouted Fred with his hands behind his head staring at the sky. He honestly looked like he was going to break down and cry but didn’t know how too.


‘How are you going to see her during the pregnancy if she’s fired?’ I asked timidly. Fred shrugged his shoulders looking sad.


‘Don’t tell me you’re inlove with her after sleeping around with that French puff pastry all bloody weekend’ laughed Red. Fred glared at her.


‘Does Adam Abrams know?’ I asked before Fred completely looses his marbles.


‘I don’t think so, well not yet... I don’t know’ sighed Fred ‘I’m thinking of asking her to stay in Hogsmede during the duration of the pregnancy… I just don’t have any money…’


Without hesitation we all reached into our wallets and purses pulling out everything and anything we could find to help. Cruz ran out to force Al out of bed to help, Lily went to go find Victoire, Ted and Molly.


‘Don’t worry about the younger kids I doubt they’ll have any money’ I grinned.


Fred grinned so brightly it almost broke my heart. The happy heartbreak kind.


James pulled out a small sack of Galleons, Sam and Dom each gave a handful more.


Red gave him a bag of Galleons.


‘Serious Red?’ said Fred smiling excitedly ‘I thought you hated me because of Yzabel’


‘Dude I hate Yzabel’ laughed Red ‘You’re my cousin, of course I love you’ she said as she gave him noogie.


Cruz returned with a sack of Galleons from Al and a bigger sack from himself.

‘Al said just take it all…’ Cruz said quietly.


‘He still not getting out of bed is he?’ asked James


‘Nah man, I tried..’ said Cruz glumly ‘I’ll try harder tomorrow..’


Ted, Vic, and Molly returned with Lily in tow looking alarmed.


‘Hey what’s wrong?!’ asked Ted ‘Lily didn’t explain she just said to follow her back here. Is everyone all right?’ he said looking around.


‘Cute PJ’s Lupin’ said Cruz. Ted was wearing only pyjama pants. I realised how much of a strong vline definition he had. Victoire must have just noticed as well because she was staring at him like she’s never looked at him before. He however completely ignored her.


Red recounted the story to save Fred from retelling it again.


‘So that’s why we woke you guys up sorry. Got any money to help pitch in?’


‘Jeez Lil you should have told me to at least bring my wallet’ Ted laughed ‘I don’t have anything on me at the moment but I can give you 20 Galleons, is that enough or do you need more?’


‘HOLY SHIT 20 GALLEONS!’ shouted Fred ‘Damn where did you get the money from?’


‘I can save I guess’ Ted shrugged grinning.


‘I can give you maybe 5’ said Molly.


‘Wow Molly 5 Galleons!’ said Lily smiling


‘No, 5 Knuts’ snickered Molly ‘I’m not helping you Fred, this is your own problem’


Victoire started laughing


‘Me neither. I came here because I thought someone died or something. This’ she said looking at Fred ‘is you own doing. I don’t care about your babymama Fred. Fix your own shxt’


‘What-‘ said Fred looking absolutely gobsmacked.


‘Excuse me?’ I snapped looking at Victoire


‘You expect me to help you after all the shit you all put me through at my own engagement party? HA! You chose him over me’ she scoffed pointing to Ted. ‘I don’t care if any of you are in trouble, so don’t come crawling to me for help. I’m done with you lot’


‘GET OUT !’ snapped Red to Victoire and Molly.


‘Gladly’ smirked Victoire. Molly scuttled behind her avoiding Red’s scorching eyes. If there is one of us that’s completely afraid of Red it’s Molly.


‘You, are a selfish bitch!’ I yelled to Victoire just as she was about to exit the portrait hole.


She stopped and turned around.


‘Sweetie’ she smirked ‘I never tried to be anyone else’


The portrait hole slammed shut.


Just like our tolerance for Victoire and Molly.


‘And I don’t know what it is that has got me hooked on you. But I can’t get your fingerprints off my heart, or your touch off my skin. All I know is that every night I lay there missing you. Craving you. Needing you’
Quote written by -A.d.c @1anothergirl11 via tumblr

Hey guys so this is the last Roxanne triangle love chapter that I will post for awhile. I had to, for the ending to make sense haha!
These next chapters she will be focussing on the drama of Fred, Al and Victoire.
Thanks so much for reading
Please don't forget to leave a review ! xxx kindlemesilly

Chapter 22: Graduation is in 4 months, Fred's baby is due in 6.
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]



‘She’s bonkers if she thinks I’m going to train again today’ I muttered to Dom


‘I HEARD THAT’ shouted Red from downstairs.


I was trying to hide from her all day. She only caught me because I slipped and went downstairs for a glass of water. She chased me back upstairs and started yelling at me.


She goes hard out crazy over Quidditch, I’m telling ya.


Slytherin won last years Cup, so she’s really trying to encourage our team to train harder this week because it’s the semi finals. If we win against them next Saturday, then we’ll only have 10 points to win against Ravenclaw the following week.


If we lose. We need to win against Ravenclaw by at least 200 points.


We’ve been training twice a day every day so far. Today’s Thursday. I just can’t do it anymore. I mean I already went this morning at 5:00am, shouldn’t that be enough. Is there like a union I can speak to about this!


‘SHE’S GONE RO’ yelled my loyal cousin James from downstairs. Dom chuckled and rolled her eyes.


‘This is why I don’t play Qudditch’ she sighed dramatically


‘Shaaaaddddup’ I said throwing a pillow at her as I made my way back down to the common room.


The common room was not so empty today unfortunately. There were no seats left to sit on, well except-


‘James move over !’ I snapped as pushed his legs off the couch. He was sprawled all over the sofa with not a care in the world, while some third year girls were huddled together on one seat next to him.


‘No no’ whispered a third year.


‘Huh’ I said turning around to look at her.


‘He looks so cute when he lays like that’ she giggled. The rest of her friends started giggling too.


James winked, which made the girls swoon like crazy.


‘Kids’ he chuckled.


‘How did you get out of training with Red?’ I demanded realising I never heard Red yell at him for missing training.


‘I have work tonight’ he shrugged.


‘Work?’ I asked ‘Work where? As in homework?’


‘No silly’ said James sitting up. The girls next to me muttered in disappointment. ‘Fred and I got a job yesterday and they told us to start tonight’


‘Wow cool, is that allowed? What type of work is it?’ I asked excitedly.


‘Just dishwasher at Madam Puddifoot’s Tea Shop’ he shrugged ‘And no it’s not allowed’


‘How did you score that?’ I laughed.


‘Madam Puddifoot’s niece thinks Fred and I are really cute and hot so she practically made up positions for us’ he laughed ‘She’s only young to, in her early 20s I reckon’


‘Don’t you just use magic?’ I asked


‘That’s what I thought. But she said no’’ he shrugged ‘We think she’s a squib or something’


‘How exciting!’ I chirped ‘Next Hogsmeade trip I’ll check it out’


Just then Fred walked through the portrait hole, grinning.


‘What’s up?’ laughed James


‘I just saw what my baby looks like –Here! Look! Look!’ he said thrusting a piece of paper into my hands. It was a black and white scan of a baby.


‘WOAH FRED’ I said ‘WAIT ! How many months is she, this scan is like almost fully formed baby….’


I remembered when Aunt Audrey was pregnant with Lucy and showed us all her first scan. It was just a like a grey bubble peanut in a black background. This scan however had a visible head formation


‘3 months’ beamed Fred.


‘OMG already’ I said


‘WHAT? You’re going to be a dad in 6 months, jeez man I feel like we just found out last week’ said James giving Fred a handshake.

 ‘You did find out last week James’ I said flatly. ‘But wow Fred, congratulations I’m so happy for you! Do you know the sex is yet?’


‘Thanks’ he blushed ‘Nah Shay said she wanted to keep it a surprise. She didn’t really seem interested in the gender to be honest’


‘Oh ok. How’s Shay going anyway? I really need to speak to her properly, I haven’t had one conversation with her in my life and she’s having my niece or nephew in 6 months!’


‘Dude we’re graduating in 4 months!’ said James suddenly. ‘WOW what a year eh?’


‘You’ll meet her properly Ro’ said Fred ‘I’ll make sure of it okay twin, relax’ he laughed.



‘Ro’ snapped Cruz ‘I swear if you leave me doing this stupid project alone-‘


‘You’ll what?’ I said laughing ‘Please, we both know you wouldn’t be able to do anything- HEY!’


Cruz flung a scrunched up piece of paper at me.


‘You were saying?’ he laughed. I stuck my tongue out.


We were in the Ravenclaw invested library again trying to finish our potions project. Okay Cruz was trying to finish our project, I was drawing stick figures in my notepad.


‘So who did the baby look like more, Freddy or Shay?’ asked Cruz as he measured some liquid potion into a bottle.


‘Cruz it currently resembles a baked potato’ I said rolling my eyes ‘You can just make out he or she’s nose and eyes. I reckon it will look like her’


‘Nah I reckon Freddyboy’s genes are pretty strong, I bet it will come out 100% Weasley. Red hair and everything’ chuckled Cruz.


‘Want to go visit her this Saturday. It’s Hogsmeade weekend’ I said brightly. ‘Oh and then we can go see where Fred and James work, at Madam Puddifoots. James reckons the chic who currently owns it is a real weirdo’


‘Sounds like a good plan’ said Cruz smiling. ‘But first help me with this stupid project or you’ll be going to Hogsmeade solo’ he laughed .


‘It’s not a date though’ I randomly blurted out.


I realised how stupid I must have sounded. It just slipped out. I have real bad word vomit.


‘Never said it was babycakes’ laughed Cruz ‘Wow I’m not that desperate and clueless Ro. I would have asked you on a million dates but you told me to back off so I am. I do still have game you know haha I’m Cruz Zabini’ he winked.


I blushed.


‘Okay so what did you need me to do?’ I said shaking it off trying to not draw attention to my extremely red face.


‘Here hold this you tomatohead, while I stir’ he said giving me some Butterbeer to hold. ‘Okay now pour two drops every 3 seconds’


Every 3 seconds I would pour the Butterbeer into the cauldron as Cruz stirred, until the bottle was finished. The cauldron bubbled purple and slowly turned itself into a bright blue fluorescent liquid.


‘I think that’s about done it!’ cried Cruz in excitement.


‘Awesome shall we test it?’ I asked


‘Uh we need more alcohol. It only works when a person is drunk, or at least over the drinking limit’ said Cruz. He carefully poured the cauldron into our potions assessment jar and poured another into a small flask that we could test from.


‘So what do we do now’ I asked


‘We find James, and tell him to hit us up’ grinned Cruz



‘Miss Weasley!’ called Mistress McGonagall from the corridor.


‘Yes Headmistress?’ I said, my heart dropping.


‘I’ll see you later Ro’ said Cruz as he walked the complete opposite direction in a hurry.


‘Mr Zabini, you have one hour to hand in your essay on Human and Magical Creatures Transfiguration. Add another 200 words to your essay for trying to avoid me’ she snapped. I could hear Cruz groaning and of course, laughing.


‘Miss Weasley, follow me’ she said leading the way out of the corridor. I followed her with the feeling of wanting to throw up.


‘Miss Weasley’ she said once we arrived at her office. She gestured me to sit down in the chair in front of her newly polished desk, and offered me a biscuit.


‘Yes’ I squeaked. I hate being in trouble. I never get in trouble. Trouble isn’t me. Trouble is James and Cruz and Fred. Not me. I don’t even know what I did but I know I’m in trouble I can just feel it.

‘I want you to understand firstly, that you are not in trouble’ she half smiled ‘I have called you today to discuss the events of Fred Weasley II and Ashayla Adams, and of Albus Potter’


‘Oh’ I said looking confused.


‘I know you are one of Albus’ closest cousin, and I can see that you have quite a few classes with him. Have you noticed that he hasn’t attended any of them for over a week now?’ she asked peering into my eyes.


‘No…’ I said. To be honest I hadn’t notice Al skip classes. I was to busy doing those damn extra training with Red that I barely paid attention in class which made me do homework overtime to catch up. I can’t believe I didn’t even bother to check if Al was okay..


‘He’s okay thought right?’ I blurted out.


‘Yes he is alive, if that is what you meant’ she said ‘I’ve had him come down to talk to me a couple of times, however he refuses to open up. Now I’ve let this gone for a week now, but he needs to continue to attend his classes if he intends to graduate in June. If he does not attend the next class that he’s schedules in which is….’ She said checking the piece of paper she had laid infront of her. It was Al’s timetable and attendance record.


‘Herbology, ah perfect it’s with you’ she said tartly ‘As I was saying Miss Weasley, if he does not attend Herbology, I will be forced to call his parents and let them take it from here. Hogwarts does not tolerate skiving off classes’


‘Please Headmistress, he doesn’t mean too. It’s just with Scorpius gone and-


‘Yes I know very well about Scorpius and Albus. It’s such a shame Draco Malfoy pulled him from us right before graduation. I’m not surprised Durmstrung had a place and accepted him straight away. Nevertheless, we all have problems; it should not stop us from succeeding. Could you please try talk to Albus and get him to attend his classes again. I really don’t want to see any of my students fail, let alone another Potter again’ said McGonagall glumly.


‘Will James be graduating this year?’ I asked looking horrified by what she said. I couldn’t bare James stay back another year.


‘James Potter, what an absolute turn around’ she said proudly. ‘I am honoured to say that he will indeed be graduating this year if he keep his grades up like they currently are’


I smiled.


‘Now about your brother and Ashayla Abrams, I’ve realised that as she is a student teacher aide, it gives her the same authority as teachers, which also mean she gets the same law abiding rules. We have no choice but to file a report of sexual assault on a minor’


‘NO’ I yelled


‘I beg your pardon?’ she said looking offended.


‘Sorry Headmistress, I didn’t mean to yell’ I said quickly ‘It’s just- You can’t file that, it was consensual on both part, Fred knew what he was doing. You can’t file a report, especially now’ I rambled.


‘And why is that?’ she said, curling her lip


‘Because she’s pregnant’ I blurted


‘Pregnant?’ said McGonagall looking alarmed. ‘I –I need to speak to your brother about this.


She then hastily stood up and opened the door waiting for me to exit.

‘Thank you for your time Miss Weasley and please don’t forget about Albus’ she said briskly.


I slowly stood up.


‘Headmistress… Fred’s not going to be expelled is he?..’ I asked


‘I should hope not’ said McGonagall sadly as she closed the door to her office.



‘Why is your common room always so godaamn cold’ I muttered as Cruz opened the dungeon door for me.


‘Because Roxanne, we’re located under the lake. Oh great and mighty Gryffindor, apologies for the inconvenience.’ said Cruz rolling his eyes.


‘You know it’s a no brainer as to why you guys always have such bad attitudes. I mean this common room always looks so depressing and cold’ I said looking around my surroundings. The Dungoeans are always dark with a splash of green here and there.


‘HA! Bad attitudes? Look who’s talking, I don’t go into YOUR common room and complain about it’s hospitality’ chuckled Cruz


‘Why would you’ I said cheekily ‘You can’t complain about our hospitality. You can complain if there isn’t any, hence why I’m complaining’


‘Cute’ he chuckled. I smiled.


Cruz led me up to the seventh year dormitory, where Al was currently still neglecting the world in.


When I walked in I couldn’t help but gasp outloud.


Al’s section of the room was a complete mess. There were bottles of firewhisky laying everywhere, dirty clothes were spread in all corners of his bedpost, and millions and I mean millions, of scribbled parchments were strewn all over the floor. They looked like letters he tried to write.


Al himself looked like an exact representation of his room. He had purple bags under his eyes, he glasses were dirty, his hair- well his hair has always been messy but it seems to be unwashed messy looking now. He was siting by the window ledge just staring outside.


‘Al.. look who’s here to see you’ said Cruz softly ‘Ro is here’




‘Jeez Ro, could you have been any more sensitive?’ chuckled Cruz as Al flinched.


‘Sensitive my ass! Al get up. This is totally unhealthy!’ I snapped as I picked up his clothes off the floor.


‘Ro get out ’ he said flatly


‘No, you need to get up and shake this depressing attitude of yours off’ I said ‘You need to come to classes’


‘OMG just leave me alone Ro’ he scowled.


‘Al’ I said more firmly as I walked over to him. He refused to look at me so I edged around the window ledge so that he could not avoid my face. ‘Al listen to me…. You’re about this close to getting kicked out of Hogwarts’


‘So?’ he scowled ‘Like I give a flying-‘


‘Scorp is enrolled at Durmstrung now’ I said firmly ‘He’s not coming back’ I realised Al was sitting at the window ledge because he was looking at the front door below. He was waiting for Scorp to enter.


‘He’s not- how do you know?’ snapped Al


I sighed ‘Headmistress told me. She asked to talk to me because she was worried about you and Fred. And that’s when she said Draco had enrolled Scorp at Durmstrung’


He stayed quiet.


‘Al’ I said softly ‘The reason I’m pushing you right now, is because I know Scorp wouldn’t have wanted you to fail your last year. And from experience, I know moping around all day does absolute shxt all for you except drain every ounce of hope and happiness you have left. So have a shower, get dressed, apologize to your Professors, and then come to our common room so that we can think of ways for you to communicate with Scorp. You have my word okay?’


Al smirked and stood up. He roamed around his bedroom looking for clean clothes. He managed to find some that apparently didn’t smell as bad as the others. I almost had an anxiety attack.


‘Your dads still an effen wanker though’ he said to Cruz before he went into the bathroom.


‘Mate couldn’t have said it better myself’ he shrugged laughing. Cruz then walked around to his four post bed, which was a lot tidier than Albus’ I might ad, and pulled open his draws.


‘What are you looking for?’ I asked.


‘Just getting my uniform ready, VIP training tonight’ he said


‘You’re VIP? What ? Since when?’ I spluttered. God this VIP thing really ticks me off bloody captains and vjice cpatains, who do they think that are?!


‘Since Scorp left, he was our Captain remember. Graham Malloy went from Vice to Captain, he then asked me to take his old place’ he shrugged ‘I said no at first and told him to ask Al, and he did. Al said he didn’t want it so I took it.


He pulled off his shirt.


Ask me the difference between what I think of Ted’s body and Cruz’s body and I’ll tell you if it weren’t for their skin colour, there wouldn’t be a damn difference. They were both supporting well-formed stomach and arm muscles.


He then sprayed himself with deodorant, which gave him that delicious chocolate smell.


I felt sick.


Cruz still doesn’t know about Ted and I during Easter. Ted still doesn’t know about Cruz and I during the party….


‘Cruz, I’ll meet you at lunch okay?’ I said quickly as I hurried out the door


‘Ro are you okay?’ I heard him ask before I bolted.


‘YEP I’M FINE!’ I yelled back as I ran up the dungeons steps and into the nearest bathroom. I through open the stall door and made it just in time to throw up inside the toilet bowl.



‘Well, well, well, if it isn’t my favourite cupcake and jelly pudding’ snickered Lucas Dierre. He had just emerged out of the change rooms in full Ravenclaw uniform, with Chris Gayle laughing behind him.


Dani shifted uncomfortably in her seat.


I rolled my eyes and ignored them. They made kissing noises.


‘Hey beautiful, do you want to come to Hogsmeade with me this weekend?’ shouted Lucas


‘Nope’ I said flatly.


‘What about you thunder thighs? Want to share a candybar at Honeydukes? I promise to give you the bigger half?’ he chortled. Dani flipped her middle finger at him.


‘Why do they insist on picking at us every time we come watch the VIP training?’ said Dani as Chris and Lucas walked off chuckling. I watched James and Red walk out onto the pitch looking eager to train. Chris and Lucas immediately stopped laughing when they saw James.


‘No idea, they’re morons Dani. They’re from bloody Ravenclaw, what do you expect? I said.


Graham Malloy and Cruz had walked out of the changing room followed by Hufflepuffs Captain Penelope Smith and Vice captain Holly Macmillan.


Ted walked out soon after with some man I’ve never seen before, but he was wearing the same coaching uniform Ted had so it’s probably someone here to help him with the training. He waved when he saw me. I waved back.


We watched them mount their brooms and fly around the stadium for warm ups. Ted then blew his whistle and showed them different drills to use. They all split up and trained with each other using different skills.


‘So how’s everything with you Ro? I feel like I haven’t spoke to you properly in awhile?’ said Dani


‘Still the same old same old to be honest. The situation with Cruz and Ted is still the usual, nothings changed there. I can’t think of anyways to help Al get in touch with Scorp, we’ve literally tried everything. And this whole thing about Fred being pregnant with Shay is giving me anxiety. God my parents don’t even know yet’ I said gripping my face.


‘Oh yeah I heard about Fred and Shay’ said Dani darkly. ‘Honestly I’m not surprised; she always seemed like loose cannon. It was only a matter of time before she dug herself into a big hole’


‘Jeez did they put that in the paper too? Was there a whole biography on this chic that I missed or something?’ I grunted


‘No’ said Dani ‘…She’s my cousin’


I choked on my saliva.


‘I’m sorry what?! Your cousin?? What do you mean your cousin?! How do I not know about this?’ I sputtered trying to regain my breath again. ‘Why haven’t you told me about her?’


‘Doesn’t mean anything’ scowled Dani. She flicked her hair over her shoulders and sighed. ‘She’s my cousin by blood. That’s all that really connects us’


‘Don’t you like her?’ I asked thinking about Fred.


‘I don’t know her’ shrugged Dani ‘She’s my cousin because my mum and her mum are sisters. My mum never really liked her sister and I have no idea as to why. But I don’t really care. They weren’t they’re when my mum died. It’s like we don’t exist. I’ve never really spoken to Ashayla, all I know is that she’s rich, with a powerful political family that never included us’


‘Does she know that you’re cousins though?’ I asked


‘Yeah she knows. If I know, then she knows’ muttered Dani.


‘So Fred’s baby is technically related to you?’ I said happily ‘ WOW we’re going to family Dani!!’


‘Well that’s one way to look at it’ said Dani laughing as I hugged her.


‘Well I’m going to meet your cousin for the first time properly this weekend. I’ve only ever seen her as a teacher aide in my Potions class. HA ! Now that I think about it, she was always partnered with Fred for everything. Even after class hours. I highly doubt they ever spent their time together studying’ I snickered


‘Well goodluck’ she smiled.


We watched the VIP training until Ted blew his final whistle and they all descended down. They looked exhausted, but nowhere near as exhausted as Red and James. I told Red those extra training nights were going to eventually take a toll on her! She looked completely on the verge of breaking point. They all marched themselves to the change rooms, drenched in sweat and mud. Ted however walked towards us grinning.


‘Have you been avoiding me?’ he laughed


‘No’ I lied. ‘I was starting to think you were avoiding me!’ AHHH the good reverse psychology, he wont even see it coming.


He rolled his eyes ‘Reverse psychology has never worked on me Roxanne. Anyway I’m not here to badger you with my pitiful love and adoration so you can keep your hairnet on haha. I actually came to show you this’ he smiled ‘Look what I just realised I could do while I was flying’


He extended out his arm and concentrated his eyes really hard. His skin colour began changing colour, it went from light skin, to fair skin, to tan, to dark, then it shifted to blue, then green, red, pink, white, purple, orange.


‘You look like Yzabel ‘ giggled Dani. Ted started laughing and his orange skin tone automatically turned back to his usual fair skin colour.


‘I guess those lessons with Alana really paid off’ I said laughing.


‘I wouldn’t say paid off, but it did have some upside to it. I’ve been trying to Metamorph facial features but it’s really hard’ he sighed ‘I only fluked it now because I was wondering about something stupid’


‘Haha something stupid like what?’


Ted blushed


‘Ah… I was wondering what would Red look like if she were sunburnt. And then I had a train of thought about my hair being red and I had sunburnt pink skin. And before I knew it my skin started turning pink’ he said blushing. ‘Then once I realised I could turn pink, I concentrated turning into different shades of colour’


‘Wow’ I said impressed ‘You’re really learning how to metamorph. Good job Ted’ I smiled encouragingly.


He beamed.


‘Anyways I’ll see you girls later, I better get changed’ he said waving goodbye as he walked into the change rooms.


‘Did you notice?’ giggled Dani


‘-That his skin turned bright green when I gave him a compliment? I giggled ‘Yep I did’



Thanks everyone for still keeping up with this story ! I hope you liked this chapter, please don't forget to review or comment about how you're liking it so far :D I love reading them all. Lots of love - Kindlemesilly x

Chapter 23: Daphne's secret or is it James'?
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘Straight up Cruz, I can proudly say that this is the first time I’ve EVER set foot in this shop’ I said disgustedly as Cruz burst out laughing. Everything and I mean everything in here was covered with frills and lacy. There were pink cushions, heart shaped tableware and hideous pink puffs of puffiness everywhere!!


We had just entered Madam Puddifoots Tea Shop after walking a good 30 mins through the


Cruz and I took a seat near the window far from any love booths or romantic tables for two. The window seats seemed like it was for the normal people, less frill and lace.


‘It’s not that bad once you get used to it’ Cruz said laughing. I snorted.


‘Have you been here before?’ I asked looking at the many couples surrounding us. I honestly could not picture Cruz kicking back here with James, Fred and Sammy.


‘Yeah a couple of times’ he smiled playing with his fork


‘Oh wow really with the boys? As if! ’ I laughed. He hesitated.


‘Uh with my ex girlfriends actually’ he shrugged


‘And you brought them here?’ I teased ‘And here I thought you had game?’


‘Haha very funny! You’ve never been on a date with me Ro. I’m a complete different person when I take a girl out on a date’ he said smugly


‘Oh sounds fascinating’ I smiled sarcastically. ‘Do you still talk to them anymore?


‘Who, Holly McMillan and Andrea Calisthe?’ he said arching his eyebrow ‘Babycakes, if I knew I was going to come down here and talk about my ex’s I would have faked a sickie’ he chuckled.’ But to answer your question, it’s no. Andrea is a bubbledheaded unicorn who gets off watching Chris Gayle cheat on her daily. And Holly, well Holly never really got over me… so I just keep my distance until she wants to become friends.’


‘Oh yeah Holly! I saw her at the VIP training. Oh shit now you actually have to talk to her’ I laughed


He shrugged ‘I’m okay with that haha, it’s she who refuses to talk to me. I never loved Holly, I was like 15 years old man who falls inlove at 15?!. But I think she did finally get over it though because at training she smiled at me so yeah I guess that’s a start right?’


‘Who knows maybe?’ I shrugged.


‘Hi my name is Alexa Dayne, I am the new owner of Madam Puddifoots Tea Shop, how may I take your order?’ said a voice with an American accent.


I turned and whiff of marijuana punched my nose. Alexa Dayne looked nothing like I pictured her to be. She was very pretty and I can’t think of any other word to describe except cool. She had to be at least in her early 20s or late teens with dark hair and bright eyes. She was wearing a backwards cap with a baggy singlet that showed her tattoo sleeves on her arm.. You wouldn’t have guessed that she works let alone owns a place like this.


‘Whoa!’ said Cruz wrinkling his nose at the smell.


‘Um yeah can we get, um two cups of tea thanks’ I said smiling like an idiot.


‘Sorry- are you related to James Potter? You look like him’ she smiled


‘Yeah he’s my cousin’ I said excitedly


‘Coolski’s I get you some freebies then’ she said winking. I realised she was standing on a skateboard because she kicked off and wheeled herself around the other tables back to the kitchen.


‘James said she was weird, and odd looking etc etc? Where? She’s gorgeous’ I gasped


‘I bet he did’ chuffed Cruz.


‘Why would he lie?’ I asked as I watched her laugh with the other waitress. It was like watching a cool big sister I would have totally loved.


‘Because’ said Cruz chuckling ‘He’s obviously extremely attracted to her but like in denial’


‘What no he isn’t! He’s crazy about Dani. Why would he be attracted to Alexa?’ though I had a gut feeling I knew what was he was going to say.


‘She’s so far seems like James Potter in a girl version. She is exactly who James was before Dani came into the picture’ he sighed ‘God she even smells like how he used to’


I nodded in agreement.


Cruz and I spent the remainder of our time in Madam Puddifoots Tea Shop talking about Alexa. She came past our table a couple of times with small talk, and I tried to dislike her for the sake of my friendship with Dani but I couldn’t. She was just so likeable and funny!


‘I really hope James doesn’t cheat on Dani’ I sighed once we left the shop


‘What?’ said Cruz looking shocked ‘Why would he do that?’


‘Because Alexa is the type of girl James would consider his dream girl’ I said


‘Wow you’re negative’ said Cruz frowning ‘James loves Dani, he would never do that to her. Stop thinking like that’


I sighed.


He was right. I shouldn’t judge James on something I have absolutely no say in. I can barely make a choice between Cruz and Ted, James has already made a clear choice with Dani. I shouldn’t be jealous of my cousin!


Cruz and I walked to the address Fred wrote down for us on a piece of parchment. We stopped and asked for directions and ended up standing infront of a nice private looking apartment building.


‘This …is what Fred’s paying for?’ I asked ‘Holy shxt what’s that? His weeks worth wage?’


‘About that much’ said Cruz as we walked inside the building and made our way to the elevator. The foyer of the apartment building looked even more fancy than the outer. White marble walls and wooden floorboards is what we tried not to dirty as we walked through.


‘I love these things!!’ said Cruz excitedly pushing the buttons of the elevator until it arrived.


We stood in the small elevator staring at each other through the reflective mirror as it started ascending upwards. Cruz was making faces at me through the mirror and it just looked so funny.


When we finally arrived at the floor, we realised Fred never left a freaking number on the parchment.


‘What an idiot’ I said flatly


‘Come on Ro, this will be fun’ laughed Cruz as he knocked on the first door. A middle-aged man with a heavy receding hairline and black moustache stood at the doorway wearing a bathrobe. He looked extremely pissed off. It was definitely not Fred


‘Sorry’ chuckled Cruz as the man grunted and closed the door on us. We turned to each other and started laughing. ‘Ok your turn to check’ he said looking at the door on the opposite direction.


I grinned excitedly. Cruz was right this was fun.


I knocked softly on the door. A witch with bright blue hair and red lipstick stood seductively at the doorframe when she opened the door. She looked from me to Cruz, who was standing behind me.


‘This will cost ya extra Gerald’ she said in an accent as if she was chewing something ‘I don’t usually cover foursomes’ she said still staring at us. A man behind her started yelling through the room about ‘Bullshxt advertisement’


‘Oh what? God no sorry, we’re just trying to find my brother’s apartment he never gave us-‘ she slammed the door in our faces.


We started laughing again.


‘OMG how embarrassing’ I said as Cruz got ready to knock on the third door.


He knocked on the door. At first there was no answer so he knocked a little harder the second time.


A dark haired woman half hid herself behind the door as she opened it.


She smelt of ointment and Hibiscus.


‘Mum?!’ frowned Cruz . The door didn’t open any wider, if anything Daphne closed the door a little bit more so that it was near impossible to see her through the gap.


‘Mum?- Ma open the door.. What are you doing here?’ said Cruz as he gently tried to push the door open.


‘Cruz, please leave. I’m just here for some alone time. I’ll be back with your father at home tomorrow. Please just leave’ she said softly


Cruz remained where he stood.


‘Ma we both know I’m not going to move so please just open the door’ he said a little more forcefully as he thrust his foot between the door and the doorframe to stop her from closing it.


‘Cruz maybe we should leave... Your mum wants to be alone’ I said quietly but Cruz completely ignored me.


‘Ma open the door please’ he said a little bit more loudly. Daphne sighed and opened the door. I gasped out loud as Cruz growled.


Daphne face was swollen and bruised. There were red marks like fingerprints around her throat and collarbones. She had bruises down her arms, which she immediately covered with her shawl that sagged down her shoulders.


‘Son..’ she started but Cruz ignored her.


‘Did he do this do you?’ he said dangerously. M stomach dropped. I’ve only heard that voice once before when Lucas tried to lick my ear in the library. It made me shiver then as it did now. It was like an icy cold deep voice that Cruz had when something made him really, really, really angry.


‘No, he didn’t mean to- your father loves us both very much he’s not use to be around people again’ she said softly


Cruz shook in anger. He hesitated on hugging her then out of nowhere tried to apparated.


‘Cruz no!’ I shouted as he spun on the spot. It didn’t work and a he fell with a bang on the floor


‘Shxt!’ he snapped angrily as he held up his arm, wobbling slight from the badly performed apparation. He had splinched himself because his arm was gushing blood.


He pulled off his shit to reveal a big open cut on his forearm.


‘OMG Cruz we need to get you to a Healer asap!’ I said panicking. I looked towards Daphne for some sort of indication of a plan but she however pulled his arm towards her and pulled out her wand from beneath her shawl.


She started muttering curses to the wound that I’ve never even heard of. Then again I’m terrible at charms.


His wound started closing up straight away.


‘Thanks Ma’ said Cruz as he shook his arm back into place. It clicked back into place


‘Jesus Christ did you dislocate it as well?’ I said


‘Yeah must of’ he said sheepishly.


‘Why would you try apparated when you’re angry?’ I snapped ‘You could have done yourself some serious damage!’


‘I was trying to apparate back to my dad’s house. I was going to kill him’ he said seriously.


‘Very funny’ I rolled my eyes. Daphne stood up.


‘Enough Cruz. He is still your father, whether you like it or not’ she snapped  ‘Enough of this rubbish! You know very well you cannot apparate while angry, and it is too far anyway. You don’t have enough experience to apparate home. I am fine Cruz. Please just look after yourself my son, don’t worry about me’


He looked at her. His eyes looked so sad when he looked at her face.


‘Charms aren’t working are they?’ he said gently as he seated his mother back down on the sofa from the couch she must have been previously sitting on. There was a coffee table beside her that had a heap of opened books all with different types of charms.


‘No because it’s dark magic..’ I said softly, more to myself than anything.


Daphne just realised I was there and her eyes snapped coldly.


‘What are you doing here? Enjoying the show?’ she scowled.


‘I-um..-I-sorry-brother…wrong door….umm..’ I spluttered.


‘We were about to visit a friend who is somewhere on this department’ said Cruz ‘She’s one of bestfriends. Ma this is Roxanne Weasley’ he said proudly


‘Figures’ she said coldly as she stared at my hair ‘You’re Fred’s sister, you look exactly like him’


‘Errr thanks?’ I said unsure of what to say. She pursed her lips.


‘It is Dark Magic though…’ said Cruz quietly ‘I don’t think there is anything you can do to heal them. You can’t heal Dark magic with charms. They’ll heal on their own…’ he said as he inspected her face closely. She winced slightly, and then glared at me for watching her wince.


‘Umm… should I just tell Fred forget it? I mean he is still waiting for us’ I said awkwardly staring at the wall to avoid Daphne’s glare. ‘Should I tell him we’ll save it for another day?’


Cruz shook his head ‘Nah it’s okay, you go Ro. I’m going to look after my mum until we have to head back. You need to be there for your family too’ he smiled.


Daphne rolled her eyes.


‘Are you sure?’ I asked ignoring her scoffs.


‘I am not dying, I’ll be fine with just Cruz’ Daphne snapped. I flinched


‘It’s okay Ro, really’ he said ‘I need to be here and fix this, and you need to help Fred. Tell him I said sorry something suddenly came up’ he said as he hugged me goodbye.


If looks could kill, I’d be beyond dead by Daphne Zabini.


I scuttled out of the apartment and quietly shut the door behind me, shaking off the metaphorical burn marks on my back torso from the scorns of his mother.


I pulled out my phone to text Fred what the damn number was to his place when I noticed I had 2 MESSEGES UNREAD


The first was from Fred





The second was from James




The third one was from James again




Who the hell is lexi? Surely not Alexa Dayne….





‘So you reckon he has a thing for Alexa?’ laughed Fred as he poured me another cup of hot tea ‘Nah no chance’


‘It’s not funny Fred’ I snapped. Shay giggled.


‘Sorry’ she said ‘It’s funny when you guys fight, you have the exact same facial expressions. It’s like looking at Fred with a wig on’


I was inside Fred and Shay’s apartment, making myself at home on their kitchen table. It was huge and spacious. Shay was actually a really nice person. She had baked millions of sweets all week waiting for this day she said. I guess being home alone all day would make someone do that…


‘Look Ro, maybe ask him about it first ‘ said Fred ‘You tend to overreact a lot’


‘OOO Freddy, the baby kicked’ Shay said suddenly. She grinned as Fred rushed over to feel her semi-round belly. Fred looked like he was half freaked out and half fascinated.


‘Wow’ he gushed as he kissed her in excitement. They looked so cute together it was almost too good to be true. Wait it is too good to be true…


I let them have their moment and waited till they settled down before I attacked with questions.


‘So Shay…’ I said cautiously ‘How’s this going to work really…. Like are you and your husband going to share custody with Fred or…?


‘None of your business Ro’ snapped Fred. I ignored him


Shay looked ashamed ‘Adam, my husband, doesn’t know about my pregnancy….’


My mouth dropped open ‘But- What-how?- How are you going to do this?’


‘I’m planning on leaving my husband and my family aswell’ she said nervously ‘It’s the right thing to do’


‘There, ya happy now with answers? Nosy sister of mine’ scowled Fred


‘But isn’t he going to wonder where you are during the next couple of months?’ I asked


‘He thinks I’m still at Hogwarts as teacher aide. He doesn’t know anything about the video that got leaked. And I’m going to keep it that way. Once Hogwarts go on holidays I’m going to tell him that I’m going to South Africa to visit my cousins until I give birth. Then I’ll return back to The Abrams and divorce him’


‘The Abrams?’


‘It’s Adam’s family estate. All of his family are living there. The Adams is one of the most richest and powerful families you’ll ever come across. They own half of London. Well the Wizarding side of it anyway’ she said sadly ‘It’s impossible to get away from them. They could have us all killed if they wanted to…’


‘Would they want us to be killed?’ I gasped


‘No. They won’t know about our situation…. I’m going to catch Adam in the act of cheating, and plan a divorce over that.

Nobody will have to know that I had the baby before I got together with Fred… For all they know it was his from before me’ she said smiling.


There were so many faults with that plan I just didn’t have the heart to tell them. They really did look happy together.


I smiled back at her and gave her a thumbs up.



The next couple of weeks went past like a blur.


Al still hadn’t been able to contact Scorp. He said he’d been sending owls everyday to Durmstrung in hope that Scorp will write back. The owls however always return with the same envelope written by Al. The good news is that he is still attending his classes. He wanted this year to hurry up and going to class like normal made the time go a little faster then sitting in his room all day.


James and Dani are still James and Dani. He never mentioned anything about the text he sent me and, as per my word, I never asked him about it. He seems to be really in love with Dani. I honestly can’t see him ever cheating on her. He still goes to work with Fred as per normal but other than that nothing has dramatically changed about him. Which is good right?


Cruz and Fred snuck out every night to Shay’s apartment during these past weeks. Cruz said his mother’s bruises are making immense progress and she should be completely healed by the end of the week. This piece of news also made him angry. She is set on returning back to the Zabini Mansion, once they’re completely gone despite Cruz’s protest.


Ted has his evaluations coming up for teacher aide, so he’s been studying really hard in the library or out on the pitch field training the VIPs.


Me on the other hand. I’ve been spending a lot of time helping Cruz trying to find faster ways to heal dark magic bruises. The only people who would have known about this sort of thing would have been Professor Flitwick and Victoire.


But I didn’t dare ask either, because Flitwick would have asked a million questions I wasn’t comfortable answering and I just wouldn’t ask Victoire on the count that she’s a bxtch.




Character Image created by kindlemesilly



Thanks so much for continuing to read this story guys! I'm so happy with the amount of views and reviews that you've given me. Honestly it really brightens my day. This story will almost be finished, just a few bangs here and there and then a big finale before I upload the sequel. I'm so excited!!
Lots of love, kindlemesilyy

Chapter 24: The Cheeky Dimple
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

The great hall was serving steak and mash for dinner. The smell of it was making me extremely queasy.

‘Are you dieting or something?’ scowled Red at me, as she piled more meat onto her plate. Dom made a face of disgust.


‘Are you seriously going to eat that much?’ she sneered


‘Bulking season’ Red grinned


‘Yeah you’ll be bulking alright’ scoffed Dom


‘Dominique, where’s your sense of sport passion’ laughed James as he joined us on at the Gryffindor Table. ‘But seriously Ro, why aren’t you eating you love mash !’


‘I think I’m still feel sick from last weeks bug’ I said pushing my plate away. The 24 hour bug went around Hogwarts last week like a plague and everybody was getting sick left, right and centre. Unfortunately I’m still feeling the effects of it.


‘Ew are you still getting the runs?’ laughed James. I threw a dinner roll at him.


‘I don’t even want to remember last week’ said Dom with her eyes closed. Red started laughing.


‘Come on it was fun, watching everybody sprint back and forth from the loos’ she said. Dom gagged.


‘Where’s Dani today?’ I asked as I noticed she wasn’t eating dinner with us.


‘She’s studying in the library for her finals next week. She told me not to disturb her’ he chuckled


‘I should join her, I need to catch up on Potions’ I muttered.


‘Oh yeah…. sorry to hear about your failed experiment’ said James awkwardly. I sighed.


Cruz and I failed out project assignment because neither of us actually tested out the final potion with alcohol. With all the past events happening we completely forgot and Proffessor Slughorn failed us on the spot. He said we had to do extra work for our grades to pull back up in time for graduation.


‘I’ll see you guys around’ I said standing up.


‘Are you going already?’ asked Dom


‘Yeah I’d better get a move on with Potions. Plus this food is just making me feel sick. How come I’m the only one still sick?’ I moaned


‘Because you have a weak immune system from eating too much chocolate frogs at night’ said Red grinning. Everybody chuckled.


‘HA HA’ I said sarcastically as I turned around and slowly made my way to the library.


As if I’m going to stop eating chocolate frogs before bed!


When I walked into the library I was happy to see that there were an equal amount of students from different houses. It wasn’t bloody Ravenclaw central as it normally would be.


I began searching through the aisles looking for Dani when I spotted Ted sitting by himself behind a stack of books.


‘Hey’ I smiled as I sat down next to him. He looked up with an annoyed expression.


‘Oh it’s you Ro’ he said smiling instantly ‘I thought it was one of those girls again’ he muttered.


‘What girls?’ I laughed. He indicated with his head to the group of sixth years who sat huddled at table together. They were giggling noisily.


‘Ahhh to be a sixth year again’ I said dreamily as I recognised most of them were Lily’s friends.


‘You weren’t that annoying’ he said pointedly ‘Those girls have been coming up to me at least 6 times since I’ve walked into the library to study. They’ve been trying to chat me up and pass me all these-‘ he ruffled a bunch of torn up parchments on the desk, that had phone numbers with hearts on them ‘-and asking me out on a date’


‘Why don’t you just move seats then’ I chuckled


He gave me a stony look


‘I have’ he said ‘I’ve moved 4 times already, they just keep following me with their giggles and silly parchments’


‘Wow I wish I had that confidence at their age’ I said smiling ‘I remember Dom and I used to hide behind the shelves to watch you study’




Ted burst out laughing.


‘Are you serious?’ he said ‘Wow who would have thought?’


‘Who would of thought’ I mimicked ‘Alright settle down- can we let it go now’


‘Yep’ Ted smiled ‘Won’t stop me from making fun of you though’


I laughed ‘We were young and dumb okay! We thought you looked really cute when you were alone and not surrounded by your admirers and posse’


‘Oh is that why you’ve decided to come sit by me?’ he said arching his eyebrow ‘You thought I looked cute out here studying?’ he grinned mischievously.


I could feel my ears going pink. Luckily my hair hides this flaw of mine.


‘Don’t get so cocky’ I said ‘I came in the library looking for Dani actually, and I thought I’d come say hi when I saw you sitting by yourself’


Ted chuckled and rubbed his hand behind his head.


‘If you say so Roxanne’ he chuckled ‘I hope you know that when you lie, your cheeks turn a shade of pink and the left cheek in particular produces this adorable dimple’


‘What?’ I said horrified touching my cheeks. They felt the same to me. ‘I probably get that when I’m embarrassed not when I’m lying’


‘Nope it only comes out when you lie’ smiled Ted


‘How do you know? And the better question - How would you even notice such things?’ I asked trying to not make eye contact. If that was 100% true then I’m totally doomed.


‘I knew you had a thing for Zabini before even you did’ he smiled sadly ‘It was the day you lost your phone and we made out trying to find it after your DA class. He brought it back and I asked you if you had a thing for him. You said no but your cheek said yes’ he chuckled ‘I’m a Metamorphagus remember, it’s a habit that I stare at people’s facial expressions and features. It’s always been a bad habit of mine though. I just never connected the metamorph dots, I just always assumed that I was really intrigued by faces or something. Go figure’


‘I call bullshxt’ I said. I’m still not convinced to be honest


Ted chuckled and put away his paper that was hopelessly lying in between his arms as he made no attempt to study since I’ve sat down with him.


‘Do you have a mirror?’ he asked. I pulled out a small pocket mirror that Dom insists Red and I should always carry around with us, in case for emergencies. I don’t think she had this in mind as an emergency but like let’s face it, as if I’m ever going to use this thing after today.


‘Okay I’ll hold this up, and ask you a question. Watch out for your left cheek dimple’ he said as he held up the mirror.


‘Shoot’ I said staring into my determined facial expression in the mirror’s reflection.


‘Have you study today?’ he asked


‘Yep’ I said and to my absolute horror my cheeks flushed and my dimple emerged.


‘See’ he said laughing


‘Lucky shot, try something that I won’t be able to lie about’ I said.


Ted thought for a minute to himself then cleared his throat dramatically.


‘Okay, Ro have you made a choice between Zabini and I?’




‘Nope’ I said. I looked at my reflection in the pocket mirror waiting to see whether or not a dimple emerged.  It didn’t. Well that’s good I guess… right?


‘Happy are we?’ I asked sarcastically as Ted laughed.


‘Okay one more, one more’ he chuckled ‘Roxanne Weasley, do you love me?’


‘Seriously?’ I muttered. But Ted was grinning from ear to ear. I looked into the mirror. MY REFLECTION SHOWED A BIG FAT DIMPLE AND BRIGHT RED FLUSHED CHEEKS. My dimple betrayed me. She has her own name NOW. I’m calling her Dina the dimple. Dina is now cut from my family. How dare she betray us like that.


‘Okay sooo um..’ I said as I stood up. I was completely mortified. ‘I’m going to find Dani now, I really need to get a move on with this potions homework’ I said hastily as I grabbed the mirror back from Teds hand.


Ted looked at me wistfully. He tried to smile but it looked like he was struggling.


‘But then... You love him too don’t you’ he said quietly.


I looked him in the face and I was about to yell at him for putting me on the spot when he shook his head chuckling.


‘Thought so’ he said as he held my cheek in his hand, brushing at the spot where my dimple appeared again. ‘I’ll see you around Ro, I have to study for this exam’ he said with a small half smile. I watched him walk away before I sighed and smacked my head against the bookshelf.


I didn’t need to take my mirror out to know there was a dimple there that time.



‘We never did find out who the culprit was behind the sex tape release’ said James thoughtfully the next day in Defence Against the Dark Arts class.


It was theory day today seeing as the exams were just around the corner. We sat in groups of 6 around the classroom helping each other to study and take study notes. Professor Chang was walking around supervising pretty much; I don’t really know what she was doing to be honest. I think she hated our class this year because she seemed really uninterested in whether or not we were going to pass DA in time for graduation.


‘My money is on either Vic or Molly’ shrugged Fred as copied down my notes.


‘Aren’t you angry about it?’ I asked.


Fred started laughing. ‘Not really. I mean it’s over now innit? I’m more concerned about the baby names Shay has picked out’


‘Oh really care to share?’ I asked happily


‘If it’s a boy she reckons I’d be okay with calling him Harrison?’ he scoffed’ I said no, on the count that Harrison is too close to my Uncle Harry name and the fact that it just sounds pure pansy-like too me. If it’s a girl, she said she liked Marie. Marie? How many Marie’s are there in the world.’


James and Cruz started laughing.


‘What about you then?’ asked Cruz ‘What names have you picked?’


‘I liked Beau for a boy, and Eloise or Sophia for a girl’ he smiled.


‘Nawwww’ teased James ‘Precious’


Fred threw a pen at him.


‘Oh by the way Alexa asked if you could wear something loose tonight because she reckons you’re going to get down and dirty… cleaning of course’ laughed Fred.


‘Aren’t you working tonight?’ asked James. Fred shook his head.


‘Shay said she was feeling a little weird today so she asked if I could stay with her the night just in case the baby decides comes early’


‘Sweet’ grinned James ‘Whoa what’s that look for Ro’ he said.


I was glaring at James. I didn’t even notice me doing it.


‘Are you sleeping with Alexa Dayne’ I blurted out angrily.


Dom who was seated next to James and was conversing with Red turned around immediately to look at us. Fred and Cruz looked nervously at James. James looked taken aback. I frowned.


‘Excuse me?’ scowled James ‘What are you talking about?’


‘Last month, you sent me a text which was meant for her. I saw how pretty she was James. Don’t lie to us. Don’t lie to Dani. She’s one of my bestfriends’ I said defensively.


I have no idea where this random burst of emotion came from but it just made me so angry knowing James would be alone with Alexa at the teashop tonight.


James took his time to reply. His features smoothed out again and he was playing with his tongue inside his mouth.


Biting his lips he said ‘I’m not sleeping with Alexa Dayne’


‘But wait who’s Alexa Dayne?’ asked Dom suddenly. We all turned to her ‘Sorry I know! It’s just er- Fill in the gaps please. Don’t leave us hanging’


‘Alexa Dayne. She’s the new owner for Madam Puddifoots Tea Shop, who Fred and James work for’ I said


‘Right. And why do you think James would cheat on Dani with her?’ asked Red


‘Because well for starters, when he first told me about her he said she was ugly and then when I met her she was the complete opposite. She is stunning. And then later that day he sends me a text that was obviously meant for her that said ‘MISSED YA LEX’’ I ranted


‘…So?’ said Red ‘Ro… I think you’ve completely misjudged this’


‘You did!’ said James scowled. ‘You really did. I would never cheat on Dani. This is why I don’t like explaining anything about my relationship to people. They start judging me. I just didn’t think it’d come from you Ro’


I put my head down in shame.


‘Sorry James’ I said shamefully. James sighed.


‘Don’t be, you were almost right though’ he said remorsefully.


‘Which part?’ frowned Dom.


‘I’ve been lying to all of you, well most of you. And to Dani’ he said looking at us. Fred and Cruz rubbed their heads awkwardly with their arms.


‘Do I find Alexa attractive? No. Have I ever? No. She’s a cool chic to hand around, and I did mean it when I said I missed her. But not like that. Alexa reminds me too much of me. I don’t want to go out with a me’ chuckled James ‘I’ve been friends with her for years because… well she used to be my weed dealer’


‘Oh James you haven’t’ groaned Dom.


‘Yeah I’ve been smoking abit every now and then during work hours’ he sighed.


‘And you knew?’ I spat looking at Cruz and Fred. They looked ashamed at once.


‘We were trying to get him to stop before it became a problem’ said Cruz truthfully. James rolled his eyes .


‘I’m not going back to those days guys ok. Can we all relax? I’m not going down the junkie train track again. Dom and Ro stop looking at me like that’ he chuckled ‘I was smoking up lately because of this...’


He pulled out a small leather bound box.


‘Is that what I think it is?’ I said gleefully. Dom squealed in excitement.


James opened the box to reveal a breathtaking diamond cut white gold ring. Dom and I gasped. Red fist pumped James. Fred looked surprised and Cruz look happy.


‘Congrats bro’ said Cruz grinning. ‘If she doesn’t say yes, I will’


‘But this doesn’t explain why you’re smoking weed again. Are you nervous about asking her or being with her?’ said Red sceptically.


Dom and I stopped cooing over the ring and looked up at James.


‘Neither. It’s just… what if she doesn’t want to? What if she wants someone who is level headed and established? What if she thinks we’re way too young? I know what I want in life and I want her forever. But what if she had bigger plans in the future. Bigger than me…’ he said looking at the pen Fred threw at him.


‘And what if she doesn’t?’ said Fred ‘ What if it’s everything she wants too’


‘I agree with Fred’ I said smiling ‘I’ll bet Dani would be really happy and of course she would say yes’


James grinned ‘Thanks for the words of encouragement guys!’


‘Uh they don’t come for free mate’ smiled Red ‘Promise us, no more weed’


‘I swear’ chuckled James as he pulled Red’s head to his chest and gave her a knucklehead. Red reached out from underneath and pulled his ear downwards.


‘First to say mercy loses’ she said from under his arm. James gritted his teeth as she continued to tug on his ear.


‘Alright mercy mercy!’ yelled James after 2 minutes. Red let go of his ear as he let go of her head.


‘Nice one’ he said giving Red thumbs up whilst rubbing his ear


‘Boys’ muttered Dom rolling her eyes as she watched them laugh.


‘I heard that’ chuckled Red.


We spent the remainder of the class actually studying in silence, which was a nice change for once. Even James was determined to pass his exams. Well I guess he would, I doubt he’d want to repeat his Seventh Year yet again. Twice was enough.  


When the bell rang we all gathered our belongings and slowly bustled our way through the door into our next class. James and Cruz however, waited for me to finish packing my bag. Cruz always waits for me but this is the first time I haven’t seen James racing out of DA to get back to the dorms to sleep during his free period.


‘I didn’t mean to scowl at you Ro’ said James as he held the classroom door open for us while we walked out.


‘It’s my fault, I should have never judged you’ I said blushing. ‘You’re a good guy James. Never let anyone tell you otherwise. Including myself’


‘You were just looking out for Dani’ smiled James ‘And I appreciate that. You’re a great friend to her Ro, and that makes me happy. Seeing Dani happy makes me happy’


I hugged him


‘Dude you are so corny, but I love it’ I said. He laughed then winked at me and walked the opposite direction of Cruz and I.


‘Where are you going?’ I shouted


‘Too sleep’ grinned James from afar.


I turned to Cruz who shrugged his shoulders.


‘The man likes he’s sleep’ he chuckled.


‘So aside from watching James’ sudden departure, what should we do for free period?’ I said smiling.


Cruz looked at me awkwardly.


‘Well um actually… Holly asked me if I could help her do this technique Lupin showed us last week’ he said


‘Oh’ I said whilst I was trying to mentally arrange my face to look happy. ‘Well it’s good you’re friends again then hey’


‘Are – Are you jealous?’ said Cruz lifting his knucles up to bite them.


‘No’ I said quickly ‘And are you biting your knuckles because you’re trying to stop yourself from laughing?’


Cruz burst out laughing


‘Sorry Ro’ he said grinning ‘But it’s just the irony in all this that made me laugh’


‘I’m not jealous’ I said hotly. I noticed Cruz’s eyes trailed down to my left cheek when I said that. Did he always look there? Has he always noticed??!


I threw my hair over to my left side of my face to cover it. GODDAAM CHEEK!


Cruz rolled his tongue inside his mouth and with a slight chuckle he said ‘Sooo who told you about the dimple’


‘I can’t believe both of you asshxles knew but never said anything to me’ I muttered


‘How did I know Lupin would open his mouth’ he chuckled shaking his head.


‘So has this been a forever thing or? Have I always had this dimple?’ I frowned


‘Nope’ said Cruz ‘Just this year apparently’


‘How did you know notice it?’ I asked


Cruz laughed quietly and kicked his feet against the ground


‘Remember after the engagement party, how you became really angry at me for kissing you and then you made a big scene in potions class about it. And I said you wanted to kiss me and then you said you didn’t. Yeah well… that’s when I noticed your cheek dimple. It only happens when you tell a lie. I told you, you wanted that kiss just as much as I did’


‘Ok well in my defence…. You were the one who made the big scene in class that day. You’re the one who kicked the chair before making that dramatic exit’ I laughed.


I’m really trying to just hide my shame now. How embarrassing. I can’t even lie properly. I’m such a transparent person, that’s just ….I can’t even…


‘And I’m not jealous of you and Holly’ I said rolling my eyes


Cruz laughed as his eyes trailed down to my cheek again.


‘As if you have anything to be worried about’ he smiled. ‘You’re more than welcome to come join us though. Might as well teach you some VIP special training skills’


‘No thanks’ I said quickly ‘I can barely tolerate Holly on the field when we play against each other. I doubt she would want me there anyway. Third wheeling. ’ I shrugged.


It’s true though. I don’t have a problem with Holly, but I don’t like her either. She’s one of those girls that just ignores you on purpose or avoids looking at you unless she really has to face you.


Cruz leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets.


‘You are soooo effing annoying you know that’ he said chuckling


‘WHAT ME?!’ I spluttered


‘Yeah you! You don’t want to be with me but you don’t want me to be with anyone else’ he chuckled ‘You’re driving me nuts!’


He kicked himself off the wall gently and stepped towards me.


I took a few steps backwards. He noticed and took few steps forward.


‘Cruz I-‘ I said trying to hold my breath, against his addicting scent as he leaned in. It didn’t work. It just made me want to lean in more. So I drew to him closer.


‘You Roxanne Weasley, of all people, have nothing to be jealous about’ he whispered as he cupped my face gently.


‘I’m not’ I said defensively. Cruz had his face so close to mine now, that our lips were barely an inch away from each other. I could feel my heart beating faster.


‘Are you sure?’ he whispered. I could just faintly feel his lips on mine as he drew closer. I could just taste his warm minty breath on my tongue.


‘Yeah’ I said breathlessly whilst biting my lip. I closed my eyes.


‘Good then’ he said suddenly, he pulled his face away so fast I had to blink to make sure I wasn’t glitching or something.


‘What the hell was that?’ I snapped as Cruz leaned back on the wall chuckling. He took out and unwrapped a lollipop from his pocket and put it in his mouth.


‘Annoying isn’t it’ he grinned with the lollipop stick in between his teeth ‘To want something so bad, only for it to be taken away from you just when you thought you almost had it’


‘I can’t believe I just got teased’ I said in disbelief.


‘Well- you did’ he laughed.


‘Well you don’t deserve that lolly’ I snapped as I walked over to him.


‘Haha oh yeah?’ he laughed ‘What are you going to do about it, it’s already in my mouth’


I tried to yank the stick from his mouth but that just made him laugh harder through his teeth.


‘Are you done?’ he chuckled as groaned loudly from failing to grab it for the umpteenth time. I plonked myself on the floor in defeat.


‘Yeah I’m done… have your stupid lollipop’ I muttered. Cruz smiled and pulled out the lollipop from his mouth and handed it over to me.


‘Truce?’ he said


I ignored him and stood up.


I didn’t even think twice.


I walked over to Cruz and hastily pressed my lips up against his with such force he backtracked himself into the wall. Cruz looked startled at first but started relaxing as he pulled me towards closer him as he kissed me back. My arms extended out automatically to wrap my fingers around his head. He pressed his lips softly against my neck and began slowly making his way to my collarbone. I moaned.


‘Wait wait wait’ he cried. ‘Ro I can’t –‘ he pulled away from me as he bit into his knuckles.


‘You can’t do this to me’ he begged ‘You can’t kiss me like that and then walk off with Lupin’ he said whilst pacing.


‘Cruz..’ I said softly


‘I’m serious Ro, I can’t… Kissing you is killing me… it really is’ he moaned


‘Cruz…’ I said


‘Ro… No more sorry’s please. Not now. You know what you did. I know what I did. I’m not sorry for any of it- It’s hurting me Ro…’ he rambled.


‘CRUZ, YOU’RE THE ONE I’M CHOOSING’ I shouted. He stopped biting his knuckles and looked at me.


‘What about Lupin?’ he asked nervously


‘I love Ted. But I love him like I love James, Fred, and Al’ I said


‘I’m in love with you’ I said biting my lip. Cruz’s eyes trailed up to my cheek and hesitated. There was no dimple.


‘It just took me kissing you again to realise’ I smiled.


Cruz leaned towards me and gently held my head as he kissed me so hungrily it literally took my breath away.


‘Roxanne Weasley, will you finally please be my freaking girlfriend?’ laughed Cruz as he lifted me up.


‘Yes I will’ I laughed.


Image created by kindlemesilly


Hey everyone !! I'm sooo sorry for the late chapter. I had a massive writers block that i couldn't seem to shake off. I have the ending all planned out but the fluff inbetween got a little complicated. New chapters should be coming out soon after this one. Please don't forget to leave a review if you can ^_^!! I get so excited reading them...Thanks guys again for still choosing to reading this story!
lots of love kindlemesilly xx

Chapter 25: The Nitty Gritty
  [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

‘Are you 100% sure Ro’ smiled Cruz, carefully placing me back down.


‘Yes’ I said smiling ‘I made my choice when we had that non-date date in Hogsmeade. It didn’t occur to me that I chose you until I spoke to Ted today in the library and I was surprised at myself at how casual I could have a conversation with him about stupid past events. I do love him, that’s not a lie. But not in the way he wants me too’


‘Well sounds good to me’ grinned Cruz ‘But in my honest opinion I think maybe you should tell him first before we tell anybody or do anything’


‘Yeah I know’ I sighed.


‘I mean, if the tables were turned and you chose him... I’d want to hear it from you’ he said quietly ‘Still doesn’t mean I like the prxck’ he chuckled


‘I should probably go do it now then… ‘ I said.


‘Whenever you’re ready’ shrugged Cruz ‘I’ve waited for you for this long, I can wait a lot more’ He smiled



I had texted Ted asking about his whereabouts and he texted back saying that he was still studying at the library, but had found a small quiet nook where Sixth Year girls couldn’t find him.


I knew exactly where he was hiding. It was a small desk in between two oddly shaped bookcases under the staircase. Dom would always take her boyfriends there to make out in private while they ‘studied’.


I was feeling completely queasy and feverish just thinking about what I was going to say to Teddy. I honestly have no idea.


‘Hey you’ smiled Ted as I squeezed myself into the small spaced nook.


‘Hey’ I smiled ‘Sorry I didn’t mean to interrupt your studying’ I said looking around at the piles of books and parchment strewn everywhere.


Ted shrugged ‘Ahh to be honest, I can barely put an effort in at the moment. I’m just not feeling it today I guess. Something just feels off’


‘But is everything okay with you? You look pale’ he said looking at my face worriedly. I shook my head.


‘No I’m fine’ I squeaked. I hastily grabbed a piece of parchment and started ripping the corners off bit by bit. I need to occupy my hands. I was so nervous.


‘Victoire finished her exams today’ he said conversationally ‘She took off pretty much straight away. I saw her at the great hall for lunch she told Red to get effed for something. I’m not too sure over what but I’m guessing they had an argument. Vic pretty much threw a tantrum told everyone that it was going to be the last time anyone see’s her because she’ll never make an effort for anyone from her dad’s side of the family. She used the words pathetic, ugly, moronic and idiotic in that sentenced by the way.’


‘Was Molly around that she said this?’ I laughed relaxing a little. Molly was her only ally from our family so far.


‘Yep’ he grinned ‘Molly got really angry by what she said and spilled the beans on who released Fred’s sex tape. It was Victoire’s idea apparently but Molly actually had the magical skills to do it. Victoire is apparently long time enemies with Shay aswell. Go figure’ he shrugged


‘Wow Vic had a problem with everyone’ I muttered.


‘You have no idea’ laughed Ted ‘And of course she tried to pull something on me as she walked out. You know... for that dramatic Victoire effect’


‘What did she do?’


‘She tried to slap me after she yelled at me’ he laughed ‘But she seriously forgets how predictable she is, I dodged her hand and walked off on her. You’d think she would have matured by now, but I guess not’


‘Wow at least the case of the sex tape is closed now’ I laughed ‘Wow I skip lunch with you guys and shxt hit the fan’


‘Yeah, what was so important that made you miss Dom fling jam at Victoire?’ he chuckled.


I cleared my throat. For some reason it felt really dry.


‘I was with Cruz’ I said simply. Ted looked like he wanted to roll his eyes but was straining himself from doing it.


‘Why do I get the feeling there’s more to this story’ he sighed. He ran his fingers through his hair as he exhaled loudly.


I stayed quiet. Still ripping the parchment corners.


‘You chose him… didn’t you’ he said quietly.


‘Yeah… I did’ I said softly. ‘I’m so sorry Ted for leading you on-‘


‘Stop Ro’ he said shaking his head ‘Just stop’


I bit my lip waiting for him to say something.


 Ted stood up slowly.


‘Why him?’ he asked quietly.


‘Because he was always there for me… every single time’


‘And I wasn’t?’ snapped Ted


‘No actually you weren’t. You made a big thing about wanting to be with me, in front of my family and in front of your guest at the engagement party but when push came to shove you weren’t there Ted. Every time we had a fight you would do something sneaky. You were getting to hard to trust’ I said shaking my head


‘I was too hard to trust? Ro you literally made out with Zabini right after I ruined my own engagement actually you made out with him during it as well. I threw everything away so that I could try make it work with you’ he growled


‘Ted’ I said softly ‘You threw everything away for me you say and yet you still didn’t even know if that’s what you wanted. You went straight for Alana. You’re free now though. Free from Victoire… free from Deatheaters… free even from me… Give yourself a chance to explore what you really want in life... without anyone pressuring you…’


‘But I wanted you Ro! I wanted to be with you’ he cried


‘I know, and we tried Ted. We tried to make us work but it just didn’t. I love you Ted but I am not IN love with you…. ‘ I said softly.


Ted looked as if I slapped him in the face. He stood up, picked up his belongings, pushed his chair in and leaned on top of the chair.


‘Sorry- I ... I hope… he makes you happy then…’ he said sadly clapping on the back of the chair as he stood up straight. He walked away with his hand on his mouth shaking his head.


I waited until I could no longer see him before I quickly ran to the nearest rubbish bin, held back my hair and belched out this mornings breakfast.



‘OMG dude maybe you ARE pregnant’ chuckled Red as she ripped open a chocolate frog box.


‘Hey are those mine?’ I snapped. Red laughed and nodded.


Red, Dom, I were sitting on my four-post bed eating junk food and gossiping like we used to back in sixth year.


‘Pregnant by who?’ chuckled Chandra Patil. She, Leilani Lutau, and Santana Ruiz, were sitting on the Leilani’s four-post bed eating as well.

Even though we live together in the same dorm, us Gryffie seventh years rarely see each other because of either Qudditch practises, or Music Club, Slug Clubs and Duelling Clubs. I think Dom and I are the only ones who actually like to kick back on our beds every once in awhile just for fun.


Now that the year is almost over and all after school activities have ceased for the year, we finally get time talk to each other and do proper roommate sleepovers and junk food parties.


‘I’m not pregnant’ I frowned.


‘How do you know though?’ laughed Leilani. ‘For all you know cuzzie, you could be hey?’


Leilani is originally from New Zealand and has one of the strongest New Zealand accents I’ve ever heard in my life.  I am of course comparing her to all the muggle New Zealand movies I’ve ever seen because I’ve never actually met a New Zealander besides Leilani and her brother Tana. Leilani is a real cool, laid back chic who refers to everybody as her cousins.


‘How the hell do you get pregnant if you only had intercourse two times?’ I asked. The girls all started laughing


‘You can get pregnant if you had intercourse even once silly’ laughed Santana. ‘Did the condom brake?’


‘No…’ I said


‘Well then it should be okay-


‘I forgot to put one on…? OMG I don’t even know how you put one on, like where does it go?’


‘What do you mean YOU forgot to put one on?!’ snapped Dom ‘YOU DON’T PUT ONE ON THE GUYS DO. DID EITHER OF THEM PUT ONE ON?’


‘There’s more than one potential candidate?’ asked Leilani. Dom nodded.


I’m going to kill Dom.


‘I don’t know? How do you know if they put one on?’ I asked


‘Roxanne. Did either of them, at any point, slip a rubber-like glove over their peepee before they inserted themselves in you?’ asked Santana slowly. I shook my head.


‘I’ll kill them’ said Red seriously.


‘Maybe you really are pregs cuz’ said Leilani ‘No harm in checking hey?’

‘How can you have sex without actually knowing what sex is?’ said Dom flatly.


I ignored her.


But maybe they’re right. What if I am pregnant? Oh God, help me.


‘Where would I get a pregnancy test from?’ I asked them.


Santana smiled at me. ‘I have a spare’ she said brightly as Leilani laughed and rolled her eyes.


‘Of course you do’ she chuckled, Santana flipped her the bird.


Santana then reached under her bed, pulled out her bag and threw a plastic stick at me. It was pink and white with a little window and two square pictures beside it. One square had a line going through it, and the other didn’t.


‘It’s pretty simple’ said Santana as she led me to the to bathroom. ‘Squat over the toilet, pop the lid of the stick open, hold the test in between you legs and pee on it for 10 seconds. When you’re finished snap the lid back on and bring it out here with you’


‘Wow you really know your stuff Santana’ I said smiling.


‘I’m going to take that as a compliment because I know you meant it as one’ she laughed ‘You’re not the only girl in Hogwarts to have her share of pregnancy scare Ro. We all have your back girl’ she said as she shut the door of the bathroom.



‘So what are we watching out for?’ I asked as I stared at the pee stick laying on my bed. The girls and I were all hovering above the pregnancy stick waiting for something to appear.


‘Look out for a line’ said Dom ‘Even if it’s faint’


‘Should appear within 10 minutes’ said Santana


We all stared in silence waiting for the line to appear but it never did.


‘Does that mean what I think it means!’ I cried excitedly as Dom and Red jumped up in jubilee.


‘You’re safe!’ grinned Leilani ‘Well for now anyway. Learn your sex ed before you go do anything else with Cruz though’ she laughed


I nodded. I definitely need to research and educate myself on sex education. What moron doesn’t think about protection during sex.


Me of course.


I’ve learnt my lesson though. It was a scary 20 minutes of my life where I thought about my life as a mum. 100% NOT READY. Kudos to the 16 year olds that give birth man. I salut you girl. You are all strong as hell.


‘Oooo looks like I have to go buy more test now’ said Santana


‘Jesus you buy them as if they’re tampons’ chuckled Dom ‘Why don’t you just go on the pill?’


‘I am on the pill’ Santana laughed ‘I just forget to take them sometimes…err most of times’




The next morning at breakfast in the Great Hall, I met Cruz at the Gryffindor table. He was laughing and chatting with Fred, Lily and Samuel.


‘What’s so funny?’ I asked sliding into one of the vacant seats next to Cruz.


‘Molly the mole’ laugh Lily ‘She just had a sook over, Lucas Dierre, because Yzabel was caught making out with him in her bed’


‘She was seeing Lucas Dierre?’ I asked looking repulsed.


‘I know right?’ said Lily ‘Of all people honestly’


‘Poor moles’ I said ‘Nobody deserves to be betrayed by Yzabel, even Molly. Yzabel has a heart of pure ice I’m telling ya’


‘What heart?’ scoffed Cruz


‘She’s not that bad with me’ shrugged Fred


‘Yeah because you screwed her brains out. I bet she LOVES you’ laughed Samuel ‘OW- sorry Lil’ he said as Lily slapped him over the head.


‘Meh’ shrugged Fred ‘I just think she’s attractive’


‘Does Shay know you talk about other girls, particularly Yzabel, like this?’ said Lily arching her eyebrow.


‘Lily’ laughed Fred ‘You can still find the opposite sex attractive and stuff when you’re in a relationship you know. It doesn’t mean you’ll go out and physically do anything. It just means you admire them from a distance’


‘That’s bullshit’ said Lily frowning ‘You snuck out with Yzabel during lunch at the Easter break holiday remember? Weren’t you seeing Shay? Does she know you admired Yzabel from a distance or admired her from the inside out of her vagina?’


‘Woah Lils why are you attacking me’ laughed Fred ‘And to answer you question. No I wasn’t with Shay we had been broken up AND I only snogged Yzabel that day thank you very much’


‘Mhmmm’ said Lily slyly ‘Well I still call bullshit. Once you’re in a relationship you shouldn’t find the opposite sex attractive at all. Right Sam?’


Sam looked nervously at Fred for help. Lily noticed and frowned at him.


‘OOO so you do find someone attractive from afar? Alright then well so do I?’ snapped Lil


Fred choked on his pumpkin juice


‘You go first Lil’ smirked Sam ‘Who do you find attractive then?’


‘Lorcan Scamander’ said Lil without missing a beat. Sam flinched.


‘Alright well I find Roxanne attractive’ he said with nod at me.


I spat out my pumpkin juice.


Cruz grinned ‘I know how you feel bro’ he said laughing at Sam.


‘She’s my cousin, she’s off limits’ said Lil angrily. ‘I can’t exactly say I find your family attractive because that’d be a lie. Choose someone else’ she said bossily.


Fred drew his lower lip in between his teeth. Cruz rubbed his head awkwardly.


‘Fine’ said Sam rolling his eyes ‘Holly MacMillan and Santana Ruiz’


Lily’s eyebrows snapped together ‘That’s two’ she said ‘Fine my second choice is Cruz’


It was Cruz’s turn to spit out his juice as Fred roared with laughter. Sam’s eyes narrowed.


‘What about you then Freddyboy? Excluding Yzabel who would be your secret attraction from afar?’ said Cruz as he tried to control his cough from spitting out his juice.


‘Ahhhh’ said Fred awkwardly. ‘Bro I find heaps of girls attractive…’


‘You’re such a pig’ I said rolling my eyes.


‘Alright then missy, what about you. Excluding the obvious choice of between your demented love triangle between Cruz and Teddy. Who do you find attractive?’ chuckled Fred


‘Uhh I don’t know’ I shrugged sincerely ‘I don’t really care for that stuff’


Fred rolled his eyes ‘Now THAT’S bullshit. Everybody finds someone attractive. The only reason I didn’t answer my question is because I find too many girls attractive. The question has to be a specific gender, age and house for me to answer properly’ he chuckled. Lily looked horrified.


‘Take a joke lily’ Fred laughed ‘I love Shay. I’d never do anything to hurt her’


Someone started making kissy noises behind us. James stood behind Fred puckering his lips and making them squeak.


‘Aw cute. I’ve never heard you say that you’ve loved someone before bro’ he said as he ruffled Fred’s hair.


‘Sod off’ said Fred pushing his arm away ‘Mate join our discussion’ he said as James slid into the seat next to Lily.


‘Is it okay to still think other girls are attractive even thought you’re in a relationship?’ asked Lily


‘Yeah sure why not’ shrugged James as Fred gave him a hi-5. Lily shook her head and rolled her eyes.


‘As you all know by now I’m in love and planning to marry the girl of my dreams’ said James proudly ‘But I still find some chics attractive. And that’s okay’


‘Like who?’ I asked


James hesitated ‘In your year or mine?’


‘Ours’ said Sam ‘Your year level doesn’t exist anymore, You are part of our year level’


‘Okay then ummm I always thought Leilani was alright’ shrugged James ‘and Penelope Smith I guess’


‘Fair answer’ nodded Fred ‘Nice choices. Now it’s Ro’s turn. She still reckons she’s never found anyone attractive except these two bozos’


‘I thought they were cousins’ whispered Sam to Lily who snorted.


Cruz rolled his eyes grinning whilst muttering ‘This guy…’


‘Uhhh’ I said nervously


‘Now this, I want to hear’ said a voice behind me. Teddy sat down next to Fred and grinned mischievously. It bothered Cruz who was arching his eyebrow.


‘This is ridiculous Fred. I’m not answering’ I said going pink in the face.


‘Are you scared?’ asked Fred with a stupid grin on his face. I hate my brother.


‘Shut up I’m not’ I snapped


‘Go on then just name someone’ said Fred ‘We all did’


‘Not all. You never asked Cruz, and now that Ted’s joined in why don’t you ask them both first’ I said defensively.


‘God this is just a recipe for disaster’ muttered James under his breath. I was the only one who heard him.


‘Alright guys’ said Lil ‘Apart from my cousin, who do you find attractive’


Both Cruz and Ted flinched. They both stayed silent.


‘Okay on the count of 3, name someone’ said Lily ‘1, 2, 3’


‘Holly MacMillan’ they both said at the same time.


James burst out laughing ‘God are you two like long lost soul mates or something? You have the same taste buds in women’


Cruz and Ted flinched at the word soulmate.


‘Okay try again. Who would your second choice be?’ asked Samuel ‘1,2,3’


‘Santana Ruiz’ they said together.


They both swore under their breath. The exact same word.


‘Stop’ they both said again looking at each other with irritated facial expressions.


We all burst out in hysterics. Cruz and Ted however glared at each other.


‘Okay Ro, your turn now’


‘Fred I’m being for real, don’t make me punch you in the face’ I muttered


‘Sorry Ro’ he chuckled ‘Didn’t mean to make you mad. You don’t have to answer if it really bothers you that much’


‘All good’ I sighed ‘The question itself bothers me more, I didn’t know who to choose. I wasn’t lying. Like if I had to choose..mmm I don’t know….does Graham Malloy?’


‘Ohh he definitely counts’ said Lily dreamily ‘I forgot about Graham’


‘Malloy?’ said Cruz disgustedly ‘What’s so good about that troll?’


‘I thought he was gay?’ said Ted


‘Not a troll, and definitely not gay’ smiled Lily


‘How would you know?’ asked Sam frowning


‘Because one of my friends made out with him at the Easter Break Party’ said Lily


Ever since Scorp left Hogwarts, Graham has been promoted from Vice Captain of the Slytherin Quidditch team to Captain. He and Cruz used to spend majority of the week training with Ted in the VIP training sessions.


How would I even begin to describe Graham Malloy? Graham is a handsome sports kind of guy, with a bad boy edge to him. He doesn’t do girlfriends. Girls usually fall for him because unlike most idiots attending Hogwarts, Graham is actually really charismatic and enjoys joking around. I wouldn’t say he is my type, because he isn’t. Guys like him aren’t really what I see in a potential relationship, however I do think he is attractive.


‘Well this has been an interesting conversation then’ said James sarcastically.


‘I reckon’ laughed Lily ‘Now we know everybody’s nitty gritty secrets’


A loud trail of screeching owls erupted from our overheads as the daily postal service delivered out mail. Sounds were swopping in dropping parcels on people’s laps. Fred excitedly pulled his letter from a brown tawny owl’s leg as it landed softly on his empty breakfast plate. A falcon then landed impressively in front of Cruz, who pulled out his letter and offered the falcon some left over bacon from his plate.


‘Hey Fallon’ said Crus softly as he petted the bird. ‘How is she?’ he asked the falcon as it purred softly at his touch.


‘Everything OK?’ I asked Cruz as our side of the table broke into individual conversations.


‘Yeah it’s just .. my mum’ sighed Cruz ‘I’ve asked her to mail me once a week to let me know how she is... So far she she’d rather pretend and lie to me through a letter then tell me how it actually is back home’ he said disgustedly as he scrunched up the letter.


‘I can’t wait to finish and get her out of there’ said Cruz darkly.


‘You won’t do anything dangerous though right?’ I asked him. He ignored me.


‘Hey Cruz’


Holly MacMillan stood behind us smiling sweetly whilst holding her books in her arms. She looked tiny. Well to be fair she always looks tiny, she’s like a skinny little thing. I guess that’s why she’s Hufflepuffs Seeker, because she has the built for speed.


‘Oh hey Holly’ smiled Cruz ‘Is it Transfiguration already?’ he asked looking at the textbooks she was carrying


‘Yeah’ she said ‘Want to go together?’


‘Sure’ shrugged Cruz


‘Hi Holly’ I smiled trying to make civil conversation with the girl Cruz and Ted apparently thought was worth admiring from afar.


She curled her mouth in a forced smile sort of way and nodded then turned back to Cruz.


‘Ready when you are’ she said grinning at him.


‘See after class okay Ro’ said Cruz standing up. ‘Wanna meet here during break or at your common room’


‘The common room’ I said smiling at him


‘Okay then’ he said and bent down to kiss me goodbye. I stood up and wrapped my arms around him and felt him smile while his lips were still on mine.




‘What the hell why didn’t you tell us?’ laughed Fred


‘Because it’s none of business you prat’ laughed Cruz still kissing me.


‘Yo Ted, where are you going?’ shouted James suddenly.


‘I’m not going sit there and watch’ I heard Ted snap from the distance.


Cruz pulled away and scowled at the back of Ted’s head.


‘He…wasn’t exactly happy when I told him’ I sighed


‘Yeah I figured’ smiled Cruz shaking his head ‘Screw him. He’ll learn to get over it’


‘Alright then, I’ll see you around everyone’ Cruz said waiving goodbye to the others as he walked away.


Holly followed behind him, but not before she slammed her shoulder against mine.


I’m not even sure if it was by accident or if it was on purpose?


My experience this year so far with girls attacking me really comes down to them being jealous of me, for getting the attention from the guy they wanted.


Which just means one thing.


Holly MacMillan, is interested in her ex -boyfriend Cruz again.


I’m getting way way way to old for this.


I watched them leave before I stood up and packed my bag.


Fred stood up as well and randomly embraced me in a hug.


‘Sorry for before, I think I might have pushed you to far’ he said smiling


‘Yeah and it was annoying. If you’re bored with your own dumb life and like looking at other girls, fine, but stop trying to make yourself feel better by dragging me down with you’ I snapped pushing his arm away


‘How was I suppose to know you’d end up with Zabini’ shrugged Fred ‘I thought you were going to choose Lupin’


‘Well you thought wrong’ I shot walking away. Fred dragged his books from the table bench and followed me.


‘Why are you angry with me Ro?’ frowned Fred


‘Because your stupid game has made me paranoid over nothing’ I snapped


‘Now you’ve lost me’ he said rolling his eyes


‘What’s so good looking about Holly MacMillan anyway?’ I said angrily.


‘Wow’ said Fred as he stopped walking. ‘That’s what this is about? Holly?’


‘I think she’s got it for Cruz’ I said randomly


‘Who wouldn’t’ laughed Fred ‘He’s a good looking bloke’


‘I know that’ I snapped


‘So let me get this straight… you’re worried that Holly might try take Cruz away from you? Even though you’ve only been with him what like less than a week? Before that you made him wait for ages because you had mixed feelings for Ted still. But now YOU’RE worried that Holly is going to change Cruz’s mind after all this time? Correct me if I’m wrong twin?’ said Fred arching his eyebrow


‘That about sums it up’ I said stubbornly


‘What are you afraid of? Cruz losing interest or having competition?’


‘Neither’ I frowned. ‘You just don’t get it Fred’


‘Maybe not’ snapped Fred ‘But I know Cruz never gave up on you even though he had to prove himself against Lupin. He fought for you. So don’t give up so easily’


He walked away leaving me feeling like a complete narcissistic and indecisive idiot.



Image created by kindlmesilly



Hi guys :D Thanks again for continuing to read this story, i hope you'll enjoy this chapter !